Skip to main content

Full text of "Thresholds"

See other formats


MIT  LIBRARIES 

MAR  2  2  Z002 

ROTCH 


'iin 


t?ii^ 


rfeui 


Editors 

Zeynep  E.  Celik 
Aliki  M.  Hasiotis 

Managing  Editor 

Carl  Solander 

Advisory  Board 

Mark  Jarzombek,  chair 
Stanford  Anderson 

Dennis  Adams 
Martin  Bressani 
Jean-Louis  Cohen 
Charles  Correa 
Arindam  Dutta 
Diane  Ghirardo 
Ellen  Dunhann-Jones 
Robert  Haywood 
Hasan-Uddin  Khan 
Rodolphe  el-Khoury 
Leo  Marx 
Mary  McLeod 
Ikenn  Okoye 
Vikram  Prakash 
Kazys  Varnelis 
Cherie  Wendelken 
Gwendolyn  Wright 
J.  Meejin  Yoon 


Cover  Image 

An  Te  Liu,  Exchange,  from  an  exhibition  titled  "Condition" 
at  the  Henry  Urbach  Architecture  Gallery,  2001. 
®An  Te  Liu  and  Henry  Urbach  Architecture  Gallery. 


thresholds  23 

deviant 


Correspondence 
thresholds 

Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology 
Department  of  Architecture,  7-337 
77  Massachusetts  Avenue 
Cambridge,  MA  02139 
thresh@mit,edu 
http://architecture.mit.edu/thresholds/ 


Editorial  Policy 

thresholds  is  published  and  distributed  biannually  in  January  and 
June  by  the  Department  of  Architecture  at  the  Massachusetts 
Institute  of  Technology,  thresholds  attempts  to  print  only  original 
material.  No  part  of  thresholds  may  be  photocopied  or  distributed 
without  written  authorization. 

Opinions  in  thresholds  are  those  of  the  authors  alone  and  do  not 
represent  the  views  of  the  Department  of  Architecture  at  M.I.T.  or 
the  individual  editors. 


Manuscripts  for  review  should  be  no  more  than  2,500  words,  sub- 
mitted in  duplicate  and  in  accordance  with  The  Chicago  Manual  of 
Style.  Responses  to  thresholds  articles  should  be  no  more  than 
300  words  and  should  arrive  by  the  deadline  of  the  following  issue. 


Thanks  to 

John  Christ,  Leonardo  Diaz,  Erdem  Erten,  James  Forren,  Christine 
Caspar,  Patrick  Haughey,  Zachary  Hinchliffe,  Janna  Israel, 
Tonghoon  Lee,  Andrew  Marcus,  Robert  Morgan.  Tim  Morshead, 
Adnan  Morshed,  Jorge  Otero-Pailos,  Matt  Simitis,  Tracy  Taylor, 
Florian  Urban,  Kirsten  Weiss,  and  Katharine  Wheeler  Borum  for  edi- 
torial, design,  and  proofreading  assistance. 

We  are  grateful  to  Jack  Valleli  and  Anne  Rhodes  for  their  support. 
Special  thanks  to  Stanford  Anderson  and  Mark  Jarzombek. 


thresholds  23 

'  Copyright  Fall  2001 

Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology 

ISSN:  1091   71  IX 


Printing 

Printed  by  Belmont  Printing,  Massachusetts.  Body  text  set  in  Univers 
type;  titles  set  in  Orator:  digitally  published  using  Quark  XPress. 


Zeynep  E.  Celik     4 

Introduction 

Adnan  Morshed     6 
A  Tale  of  Two  Symbols 

Arindam  Dutta     10 

Norming  Pedagogy 

Rodolphe  el-Khoury     16 
Between  Air  and  Space: 
Prologue  to  An  Te  Liu's  Exchange 

Mine  Ozkar     24 
Anarchic  Uncertainty: 
The  Constructive  Role  of  the  Deviant  in  Creativity 

Kennedy  &  Violich  Architects     30 

Drywall:  a/Material  Surface 

Robert  Haywood     36 
Robert  Gober's  Virgin  and  Drain 

Mary  Lou  Lobsinger    44 
Monstrous  Fruit: 
The  Excess  of  Italian  Neo-Liberty 

Normal  Group  for  Architecture     52 

Hotel  Normal 

Kirsten  Weiss     58 
Recycling  the  Image  of  the  Public  Sphere  in  Art 

Jasmine  Benyamin     64 
"Stuff": 
Gregory  Crewdson's  Gaze  upon  the  Domestic  Sublime 


Scott  Duncan     68 

Panelak 

Sunil  Bald     74 
In  Aleijadinho's  Shadow: 
Writing  National  Origins  in  Brazilian  Architecture 

Katarina  Bonnevier     82 
Theatrical  Devices 

J.  Meejin  Yoon     86 

Between  Bodies  and  Walls 

David  Gissen     90 
Is  There  a  Jewish  Space? 
Jewish  Identity  beyond  the  Neo-Avant-Garde 


Mark  Jarzombek     96 
The  Getty  Kouros: 
From  History  to  "History"  and  Back 

Contributors     99 
Call  for  Submissions     100 


Karl  Blossfeldt.  Ferns  III,  working  collage  in  prepara- 
tion for  the  composition  of  the  final  photograph. 

1920s. 


a    /gELIK 


ZEYNEP    E.    gELIK 
INTRODUCTION 


It  never  occurs  to  us  to  permit  the  criminal  by 
organic  disposition  to  "expand"  his  Individuality  In 
crime,  and  just  as  little  can  It  be  expected  of  us  to 
permit  the  degenerate  artist  to  expand  his  Individ- 
uality In  Immoral  works  of  art.  The  artist  who 
complacently  represents  what  Is  reprehensible, 
vicious,  and  criminal  approves  of  It,  perhaps  glori- 
fies It,  differs  not  In  kind,  but  only  In  degree,  from 
the  criminal  who  actually  commits  It. 

Max  Nordau,  Degeneration,   1895. 

Attempts  to  Identify,  analyze,  and  classify  criminal  types  by 
measuring  their  deviation  from  a  norm  certainly  existed  prior 
to  Max  Nordau's  writings.'  However,  Nordau's  widely  read 
book  Entartung  (1892;  trans.  Degeneration)  was  crucial  in 
popularizing  the  view  that  the  modernist  artist  was  a  social- 
ly deviant  type  produced  by  the  same  conditions  that 
brought  into  being  sadism,  anarchism,  and  hysteria. ^ 
Nordau's  vitriolic  attack  on  modernist  art  and  literature  thus 
inextricably  weaved  together  modernism  and  deviance.  As 
such,  It  can  be  said  to  have  prefigured  one  of  the  dilemmas 
of  avant-gardlst  modernism  In  the  twentieth  century:  on  the 
one  hand,  modernism's  need  to  formulate  itself  as  a  deviant 
act  upon  what  it  conceived  as  the  norm;  on  the  other  hand, 
its  disgust  with  deviance  and  a  concomitant  desire  to  order, 
regulate,  and  clean. 

Over  a  century  later.  It  is  not  sufficient  to  dismiss  Nordau's 
late  nineteenth-century  response  as  being  simply  anti-mod- 
ernist. At  a  time  when  modernity  Is  being  subjected  to  rig- 
orous critiques  both  In  architecture  and  in  other  fields,  it  Is 
important  to  remember  that  a  fascination  with  deviance  has 
always  been  Inseparable  from  a  desire  to  eliminate  it.  Today 
there  seems  to  exist  more  willingness  to  attend  to  the 
deviant  instance  as  an  opportunity  to  challenge  the  gener- 


ality of  norms.  But  the  uncritical  celebration  of  deviance 
does  not  guarantee  freedom  from  the  norms  from  which  the 
deviant  is  imagined  to  have  escaped. 

Hence,  despite  the  titillating  ring  of  the  word  "deviant,"  this 
Issue  of  Thresholds  is  equally  concerned  with  those  forms 
that  present  themselves  as  normal.  Many  articles  published 
here  focus  their  critical  energies  on  extreme  cases  in  which 
the  most  normal  Instance  is  found  to  have  transformed 
itself  Into  the  most  deviant.  Rodolphe  el-Khoury,  for  exam- 
ple, takes  cues  from  the  work  of  the  young  artist  An  Te  Liu 
to  investigate  the  perverse  extremes  of  the  hygienic  man- 
date of  modern  urbanism.  Sheila  Kennedy  experiments  with 
the  most  generic  of  building  materials,  drywall,  to  produce 
unexpected  architectural  conditions.  In  his  analysis  of  a 
twentieth-century  re-publishing  of  a  nineteenth-century 
text,  Sunll  Bald  illustrates  how  narratives  of  deviance  can 
be  utilized  by  the  institutions  of  a  modern  state  to  promote 
a  nationalist  rewriting  of  history.  Adnan  Morshed  reminds 
us  of  the  potential  for  inversion  latent  in  modernist  Icons.  In 
each  instance,  the  deviant  is  not  that  which  simply  departs 
from  the  norm  — a  different  species,  so  to  speak  — but  has 
the  intriguing  quality  of  always  carrying  within  itself  that 
which  appears  to  be  Its  opposite. 


Notes 

'  For  example,  Cesare  Lombroso  at  the  Universitv  of  Turin. had  attempted  to 
link  criminal  psychopathology  to  the  physical  defects  of  criminals.  Nordau 
acknowledges  his  indebtedness  to  Lombroso  on  several  occasions. 

2  Max  Nordau,  Degeneration  (New  York:  D.  Appleton,  1895).  Onginallv  pub- 
lished as  Entartung  in  German  in  1892, 


CELIK/    5 


6    /MORSHED 


ADNAN    MORSHED 
A    TALE    OF    TWO    SYMBOLS 


It  was  the  best  of  times,  it  was  the  worst  of 
times,  it  was  the  age  of  wisdom,  it  was  the  age 
of  foolishness,  it  was  the  epoch  of  belief,  it  was 
the  epoch  of  incredulity,  it  was  the  season  of 
Light,  it  was  the  season  of  Darkness,  it  was  the 
spring  of  hope,  it  was  the  winter  of  despair,  we 
had  everything  before  us,  we  had  nothing  before 
us,  we  were  all  going  direct  to  Heaven,  we  were 
all  going  direct  the  other  way  — in  short,  the  peri- 
od was  so  far  like  the  present  period,  that  some 
of  its  noisiest  authorities  insisted  on  its  being 
received,  for  good  and  evil,  in  the  superlative 
degree  of  comparison  only. 

Charles  Dickens,  A  Tale  of  Two  Cities,  1859. 


From  an  urban  historian's  viewpoint,  September  1  I's  lethal 
combination  of  jumbo  airplanes  and  skyscrapers  calls  into 
question  the  meaning  of  these  symbols.  When  the  airplane 
and  the  skyscraper  were  turned  into  killing  machines,  what 
happened  to  their  ascensional  functions  masquerading  as 
nothing  less  than  twentieth-century  modernity  itself?  Did 
the  collision  of  these  two  symbols  hint  at  the  collapse  of 
their  idealized  meanings?  Or  did  nostalgia  and  patriotism  in 
fact  reinforce  the  ideologies  of  progress  formerly  embodied 
in  the  airplane  and  the  skyscraper?  Was  the  terrorists' 
attack  predicated  on  their  belief  that  these  were  symbols  of 
domination  that  could  be  put  on  a  fatal  collision  course 
transforming  them  into  the  conveyors  of  a  subversive  polit- 
ical statement?  I  pose  these  questions  as  an  operating 
framework  primarily  to  look  at  two  compelling  urban  images 
with  a  view  to  understanding  the  semantic  zigzag  of  these 
two  potent  symbols  (Figs.  1,  2). 


MORSHED/    7 


During  the  1920s,  the  juxtaposition  of  these  two  soaring 
icons  of  the  modern  world  — the  airplane  and  the  sky- 
scraper—almost literally  marked  the  ascendancy  of  New 
York,  to  paraphrase  John  Dos  Passes,  as  the  "capital"  of 
the  world  J  It  was  the  so-called  "golden  age"  of  aviation 
and  skyscrapers,  both  technologies  striking  a  chord  with 
the  popular  imagination,  as  well  as  changing  the  ways  peo- 
ple experienced  and  viewed  the  physical  world.  In  its  own 
right,  each  symbol  reinforced  the  American  belief  in  tech- 
nological advancement.  But  it  was  their  synthesis  — an  air- 
plane flying  over  Manhattan's  vertical  urban  form  — that 
became  the  trope  par  excellence  for  the  gospel  of  progress. 
Witness  the  caption  to  such  an  image:  "Almost  a  symbol  of 
civilization  is  this  picture  — the  fantastic  towers  of  a  great 
city  rearing  from  the  earth,  and  above  them  a  machine  that 
flies  — new  ways  of  living  and  traveling. "2  The  image  on  the 
back  cover  of  Le  Corbusier's  book  Aircraft  (1935)  — an  air- 
plane flying  over  Manhattan  — retained  this  doubly  operative 
modernist  myth,  as  Le  Corbusier's  gaze  simultaneously 
focused  on  the  two  quintessentially  modern  phenomena: 
the  airplane  (new  forms  of  mobility)  and  the  vertical  city 
(new  forms  of  living).  Such  a  double  vision  revealed  not 
only  the  consistency  of  a  dialogue  between  these  two  phe- 
nomena but  also  the  synergic  functioning  of  their  symbol- 
ism in  instilling  the  notion  of  progress  into  modern  life  (Fig. 
31.3 

The  combination  of  the  airplane  and  skyscraper  provided  a 
cultural  telescope  for  multifaceted  Utopian  imaginings  and, 
eventually,  for  focusing  on  the  very  ideologies  of  progress. 
Avant-garde  urbanists,  architects,  science-fiction  illustra- 
tors, film  directors,  and  novelists  flitted  around  this  idea  to 
sing  their  panegyric  to  progress.  The  architect/delineator 
Hugh  Ferriss  narrated  his  Metropolis  of  the  1 920s  as  noc- 
turnal airplane  journeys  between  and  above  the  great 
canyons  of  the  vertical  city  (Fig.  4).  Although  pessimistic  in 


its  depiction  of  the  modern  world,  the  German  silent  film 
Metropolis  (1926),  reportedly  inspired  by  its  director  Fritz 
Lang's  visit  to  New  York  in  1  924,  employed  futuristic  urban 
images  in  which  airplanes  navigated  skyscraper  cities.  The 
first  science-fiction  magazine.  Amazing  Stories  (1926), 
transformed  Manhattan  into  a  Utopian  vertical  city  swarm- 
ing with  aerial  vessels.  And  when  in  King  Kong  (1933),  the 
giant  gorilla  (depicted  as  a  sign  of  barbarism)  attempted  to 
tear  apart  the  Empire  State  Building,  the  symbolic  citadel  of 
capitalism,  it  was  airplanes  that  flew  in  as  the  building's 
guardian  angels  (Fig.  5). 

Since  the  end  of  World  War  II,  much  criticism  has  been 
directed  at  the  semiology  of  modern  icons,  including  the  air- 
plane and  the  skyscraper.  Such  criticism  has  often  been 
based  on  suspicions  of  modernity's  promises  of  progress 
and  emancipation.  Nonetheless,  these  two  ubiquitous  phe- 
nomena of  modernity  have  not  ceased  to  offer  a  symbolic 
pair,  enabling  ever-newer  modes  of  moving  and  living  in  a 
capitalist  world.  In  fact,  the  recent  phenomenon  of  so-called 
space  tourism  and  the  obsessed  global  competition  to  build 
the  "world's  tallest  building"  form  a  twenty-first-century 
analogue  of  the  earlier  pair  that  animated  the  modernists  of 
the  1920s. 


8    /MORSHED 


5  " 


But,  as  Charles  Jencks  famously  suggested,  ideologies  can 
die  an  abrupt  death:  "Modern  Architecture  died  in  St  Louis, 
Missouri  on  July  15,  1972  at  3.32  pm  when  the  infamous 
Pruitt-lgoe  scheme  [was)  given  the  final  coup  de  grace  by 
dynamite.'"*  Is  the  world  as  black  and  white  as  Jencks 
wants  us  to  believe?  Did  the  symbolism  of  the  airplane/sky- 
scraper coupling  die  a  violent  death  at  8.45  a.m.  on 
September  11,  2001?  Did  the  silhouetted  United  Airlines 
Flight  175  speeding  ominously  toward  the  South  Tower  of 
the  World  Trade  Center  subvert  the  idealized  meanings  of 
the  two  most  powerful  symbols  of  the  twentieth  century? 
The  demolition  of  Pruitt-lgoe  was  more  or  less  a  socially 
sanctioned  choice,  compelled  by  aesthetic  views  on  inner- 
city  spatial  pathologies,  whereas  the  violent  collisions  of  air- 
planes and  the  twin  towers  were  intended  — following  the 
twisted  inner  logic  of  terrorism  — as  much  to  stab  the  heart 
of  their  symbolism  as  to  inflict  pain  on  American  con- 
sciousness. 

Hinged  on  an  imagined  "death"  of  the  twin  towers,  the 
post-attack  media  have  spun  September  1  1  for  various 
eschatological  prophecies,  such  as  "the  world  has  forever 
changed,"  "the  end  of  civil  liberties,"  and  "the  defining 
moment."  But  can  it  be  that  simple?  Alongside  the  immense 
sense  of  tragedy,  the  question  that  also  haunts  us  now  is 
how  the  discourse  of  symbolism  straddles  the  cultural 
meanings  of  death  and  resurrection.  (Many  have  demanded 
that  the  twin  towers  be  rebuilt  exactly  the  way  they  were.)5 
Having  ironed  out  symbolism's  discursive  contours,  we  are 
precariously  left  with  stark  binary  choices:  it  is  either  a 
lamented  "death"  of  the  towers  or  their  triumphal  rebuild- 
ing.   The    response    of    artists    Paul    Myoda    and    Julian 


LaVerdiere  — two  light  beams  rising  from  Ground  Zero  refill- 
ing the  void  with  incandescent  "towers  Ithatl  are  like  ghost 
limbs,  we  can  feel  them  even  though  they're  not  there  any- 
more"—cogently  articulated  the  nebulous  correspondence 
between  the  towers'  death  and  their  anticipated  rebuilding. ^ 
The  title  of  my  essay  consciously  conjures  up  Charles 
Dickens's  A  Tale  of  Two  Cities  (1859).  In  the  opening  sen- 
tence of  the  novel,  Dickens  presents  the  idea  of  liminality, 
in  which  the  simultaneity  of  "the  best  of  times"  and  "the 
worst  of  times"  defines  the  sublime  sentimentality  of  the 
French  Revolution.  Preposterous  as  it  may  sound,  the  post- 
September  1 1  culture  resonated  with  similar  binary  senti- 
mentality that  has  blurred  our  view  of  the  complex  links 
between  death  and  resurrection  and  of  the  fact  that  sym- 
bolism cannot  die  a  simple  Jenckian  death.  We  will  proba- 
bly know  the  matrix  of  the  airplane,  the  skyscraper,  and 
September  1 1  only  retrospectively  when  we  reposition  our- 
selves outside  of  a  Dickensian  liminal  time. 

Notes 

1  would  like  to  thank  Mark  Jarzombek,  John  Christ,  Jorge  Otero-Patlos.  Kirsten 
Weiss,  and  Zeynep  E.  Celik  for  engaging  discussion  on  the  theme  of  this  paper. 

^  John  Dos  Passes.  The  Big  Money:  USA,  vol.  3  [New  York:  Random  House, 
Modern  Library,  1937);  63-65. 

2  Harry  Guggenheim.  The  Seven  Skies  (New  York:  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1930): 
36. 

■^  Not  all  were  as  sanguine  as  Le  Corbusier  and  other  modernists,  though.  H.  G. 
Wells's  The  War  in  The  Air  (1908),  for  example,  centered  on  the  aerial  bom- 
bardment of  New  York  City  by  German  zeppelins. 

^  Charles  Jencks,  The  Language  of  Post-Modern  Architecture  INew  York: 
Rizzoli,  119771  1991):  23. 

^  Robert  Stern,  for  instance,  has  demanded:  "We  must  rebuild  the  towers.  They 
are  a  symbol  of  our  achievement  as  New  Yorkers  and  as  Americans,  and  to  put 
them  back  says  that  we  cannot  be  defeated.  The  skyscraper  is  our  greatest 
achievement  architecturally  speaking,  and  we  must  have  a  new,  skyscraping 
World  Trade  Center."  See  The  New  Yorl<  Times  Magazine  (September  23, 
2001):  81, 

^  "Filling  the  Void,  A  Memorial  by  Paul  Myoda  and  Julian  LaVerdiere,"  The  New 
Yorl<  Times  Magazine  (September  23,  2001):  80. 

Illustrations 

Fig    1:    United  Airlines  Flight   175  speeding  towards  the  South  Tower  of  the 
Word  Trade  Center  on  September  1 1 ,  2001 . 

Fig.  2:   Airplane/Manhattan.    Published    in    Harry    F.    Guggenheim,    The   Seven 
Skies  (New  York.  London:  G.  P.  Putnam's  Sons,  1930):  36. 

Fig.  3:    Airplane/Manhattan.    Published    on    the    back    cover    of    Le    Corbusier, 
Aircraft  (New  York:  Universe  Books,  119361  1988). 

Fig.  4:    Hugh  Ferriss.  Overhead  Traffic-Ways.  1929. 

Fig.  5:    Film  still  from  King  Kong,  1933. 


MORSHED,' 


ARINDAM    DUTTA 
NORMING    PEDAGOGY 


Because  he  has  no  respect  for  the  material  he 
teaches,  he  makes  no  impression  on  his  students. 
They  lool<  through  him  when  he  speaks,  forget  his 
name.  Their  indifference  galls  him  more  than  he 
will  admit.  Nevertheless,  he  fulfils  to  the  letter  his 
obligations  towards  them,  their  parents,  and  the 
state.  Month  after  month  he  sets,  collects,  reads, 
and  annotates  their  assignments,  correcting  lap- 
ses in  punctuation,  spelling  and  usage,  interrogat- 
ing weak  arguments,  appending  to  each  paper  a 
brief,  considered  critique. 

He  continues  to  teach  because  it  provides  him 
with  a  livelihood;  also  because  it  teaches  him 
humility,  brings  it  home  to  him  who  he  is  in  the 
world.  The  irony  does  not  escape  him:  that  the 
one  who  comes  to  teach  learns  the  keenest  of 
lessons,  while  those  who  come  to  learn  learn 
nothing.  It  is  a  feature  of  his  profession  on  which 
he  does  not  remark  to  Soraya  Ithe  prostitute  he 
frequents].  He  doubts  there  is  an  irony  to  match  it 
in  hers. 

J.  M.  Coetzee,  Disgrace,  1999. 

In  Disgrace,  an  allegory  of  the  fate  of  the  white  man  in  the 
modern  South  Africa,  David  Lurie,  an  erstwhile  Professor  of 
Modern  Languages,  is  thrown  out  of  the  university  owing  to 
a  sexual  scandal.  Lurie's  private  disgrace,  Coetzee  sug- 
gests, is  prefigured  in  the  public  fall  of  his  university  disci- 
pline, Classics  and  Modern  Languages,  into  the  non-disci- 
pline of  "Communications"  under  "the  great  rationalization" 
effected  in  the  last  decade.  Language,  born  in  Lurie's  view 
out  of  the  emptiness  of  the  soul,  suffused  thereby  with 
desire  and  risk,  is  now  defined  by  university  administrators 
by  an  anodyne  platitude:  "Human  society  has  created  lan- 
guage in  order  that  we  may  communicate  our  thoughts, 
feelings,  and  intentions  to  each  other."  Lurie  finds  this  def- 
inition preposterous;  hence  his  disaffection  with  teaching. 


Disgrace  is  also  an  allegory  of  the  fate  of  the  humanities  in 
the  era  of  late  capital.  In  the  frenzy  of  political  correctness 
and  the  vengeance  of  affirmative  action  roused  in  the  wake 
of  his  aot,  he  is  asked  to  own  up  to  his  moral  turpitude  in 
seducing  a  young  female  graduate  student,  followed  by  the 
equally  anodyne  retributions:  "Sensitivity  training," 
"Community  service,"  "Counseling."  Refusing  to  "repent"  — 
an  act  commensurate  not  with  the  secular  world  of  crimes 
and  law  but  markedly  religious  in  its  associations  — Lurie 
resigns.  Lurie's  resignation  is  also  an  assertion  of  his  singu- 
larity against  generalities.  He  emphasizes:  "There  are  no 
overtones  in  this  case."  A  "dirty  old  man"  who  finds  him- 
self cast  as  deviant  in  the  city,  seeking  to  satisfy  desires 
outside  the  proper  behavioral  norms  assigned  to  his  age,  he 


If  architectural  historiography  bears  within  itself  an  equally 
preposterous  set  of  anodyne  platitudes,  its  fate  is  surely  a 
different  one,  since  "the  great  rationalization,"  the  servitude 
of  theoretical  constructs  to  the  caprices  of  professional 
practice,  can  be  placed  right  at  the  origin  of  its  development 
rather  than  its  end.  Architectural  historiography,  forever 
consigned  to  its  charge  of  explicating  wliat  arcfiitects  do, 
finds  itself  perpetually  obsessed  with  providing  various 
accounts  of  space  while  the  principal  task  of  any  history  is 
to  provide  an  account  of  time.  Let  me  clarify  this:  architec- 
tural historians,  consciously  or  unconsciously,  do  see  their 
work  as  narratives  of  time.  However,  working  within  pro- 
fessional schools  rather  than  as  part  of  the  humanities,  their 
status  within  the  pedagogical  field  is  largely  contingent 
upon  providing  accounts  — indeed  case  studies  — of  space. 
The  place  of  theory  remains  a  conversational  (or  "commu- 
nicative" in  the  above  sense)  gloss  on  the  extra-theoretical 
brilliance  of  the  masters. 


10    /DUTTA 


In  its  provenance,  the  status  or  place  of  theory  and  history 
in  architecture  can  be  defined  by  its  origins  in  the  "survey" 
course.  The  survey  of  the  practice  of  the  ancients  had 
always  been  the  principal  device  through  which  architecture 
defined  itself  as  an  intellectual  pursuit  and  a  high  art  as 
opposed  to  a  lowly  trade.  If  one  reviews  the  history  of  his- 
tory teaching  in  the  nineteenth-centuryarchitectural  acade- 
my, then  the  professionalization  of  the  architect  in  legal 
terms  as  an  adjunct  of  the  industrial  revolution  is  marked  by 
a  commensurate  professionalization  of  the  architectural  his- 
torian. The  locus  of  the  architect  in  the  age  of  capital  is 
principally  characterized  not  so  much  as  a  codification  of 
responsibilities  but  an  increased  definition  of  entitlements. 
While  these  entitlements  (notions  of  originality  and  genius, 
for  example)  remain  affiliative  and  associative,  in  the  field 
of  culture  rather  than  particularly  legal  in  character,  these 
privileges  are  garnered  only  at  the  price  of  self-imposed  con- 
straints. Thus,  as  architecture  moves  from  an  apprentice- 
based  pedagogy  into  the  university  as  an  adjunct  of  the 
humanities,  accepting  norms  of  academia  such  as  examina- 
tions and  certifications,  this  formalization  by  assimilation 
ironically  secures  the  secession  of  architectural  historiogra- 
phy from  professional  practice.  The  transition  from  the  dilet- 
tantist  historiography  of  John  Soane  to  the  periodized  for- 
malism of  Heinrich  Wolfflin  is  a  shift  marked  not  only  by  dif- 
ferent degrees  of  methodological  scrutiny  but  also  the  func- 
tion and  status  of  architectural  historiography  in  the  acade- 
my. 

The  legitimization  of  architectural  history  as  a  semi-discipli- 
nary field  is,  therefore,  the  Faustian  bargain  adopted  by  the 
architectural  field  to  bring  itself  within  the  embrace  of  the 
university,  even  as  the  nineteenth-century  academy  makes 
a  transition  from  a  classicist  to  a  humanist  arena.  This  bar- 
gain also  marks  the  beginnings  of  a  fundamental  rift  within 
architecture.  To  the  extent  that  architectural  practice 
remained  outside  the  university,  theory  and  history  could  be 
molded  to  the  situational  demands  of  the  practice.  The 
entry  into  the  academy  opens  up  a  chasm  between  the 
conventionalities  of  humanities-type  theory  and  the  profes- 
sional demands  of  craft-based  (even  vanguardist  theoreti- 
cal! practice.  Thus,  as  methodologies  within  the  historical 
field  acquired  new  modalities  of  achieving  rigour  through 
the  twentieth  century,  often  borrowed  from  other  fields  in 
the  humanities  and  social  sciences  — such  as  history,  phi- 
losophy, sociology,  economics,  literature,  and  anthropolo- 
gy—rather than  the  demands  of  architectural  practice,  one 
can  begin  to  discern  a  non-correspondence  with  the  design 
professional's  brief  to  negotiate  the  vagaries  of  production 


and  taste.  The  Modernist  invocation  of  the  Zeitgeist  as  a 
bridge  between  historiographic  and  professional  practice, 
epitomized  in  the  relationship  between  Siegfried  Giedion 
and  Le  Corbusier,  is  precisely  an  attempt  to  cover  over  this 
chasm. 

Within  the  contemporary  academy,  the  "survey  course"  is 
precisely  a  continued  attempt  to  negotiate  this  originary 
abyss;  at  the  same  time  it  is  also  an  indicator  of  its  persist- 
ence. The  excellent  book  edited  by  Gwendolyn  Wright  and 
Janet  Parks,  The  HistorY  of  History  in  American  Scfioo/s  of 
Architecture,  gives  us  an  account  of  the  principal  figures 
and  transformations  of  curricula  that  characterize  the  histo- 
ry of  the  survey  course  in  the  past  century. 2  On  the  other 
hand,  even  as  it  scrupulously  attends  to  the  details  of  the 
changing  themes  of  architectural  history,  the  historical 
function  of  historians  and  their  professional  status  within 
architectural  schools  seems  to  elude  the  book's  grasp. 

While  this  article  is  not  the  place  to  recount  the  details  of 
such  a  history,  it  might  be  illuminating  to  sketch  out  the  lim- 
its of  practice  within  which  architectural  historians  operate 
in  the  contemporary  academy.  If  one  looks  at  the  notices  in 
academic  magazines  pertaining  to  the  recruitment  of  histo- 
rians for  architectural  schools,  most  positions  require  some 
form  of  studio  teaching.  Thus,  the  methodological  tech- 
niques acquired  by  humanities-based  research  in  the  inter- 
est of  knowledge  production  within  the  academy  is  still  per- 
ceived by  architects  (who  make  most  of  the  hiring  decisions 
within  schools  — historians  or  otherwise)  to  be  relevant  only 
in  an  "applied"  frame.  Theory  in  the  service  of  practice,  his- 
toriography in  the  service  of  professional  vanguardism. 

I  have  suggested  earlier  that  the  survey  course  represents 
the  archetype  for  the  role  historians  play  within  schools.  In 
the  following  sections,  I  would  like  to  suggest  that  the  prin- 
cipal demand  that  this  archetype  places  on  the  role  of  his- 
toriography is  the  erasure  of  historicity  itself.  Let  me  give  an 
example.  In  the  past  two  years  I  have  been  trying  to  revise 
M.l.T.'s  required  M.Arch.  survey  course  4.645,  "Selected 
Topics  in  Architecture:  1750  to  the  Present."  Although 
M.l.T.'s  History,  Theory,  and  Criticism  Section  is  one  of  the 
few  programs  that  has  a  certain  degree  of  autonomy  from 
the  rest  of  the  architectural  department,  this  autonomy  is 
secured  only  on  the  basis  that  we  fulfill  a  certain  service 
end  of  the  design  degrees,  and  this  service  end  is  epito- 
mized by  the  survey  course.  In  the  new  4.645,  the  effort 
has  been  to  reconstruct  the  survey  with  a  persistent  atten- 
tion towards  issues  of  marginallty  in  architectural  history 


DUTTA/    11 


and  theory.  Part  of  the  reason  that  narratives  of  marginali- 
ty  are  unable  to  enter  into  critical  discourse  within  architec- 
tural historiography  is  because  "other"  populations  — be 
these  women,  ethnic  or  cultural  groupings,  or  even  exami- 
nations of  spatial  politics  outside  of  canonical  buildings  — are 
deemed  to  lack  stylistic  parity  with  the  formal  terms  estab- 
lished by  the  Modern  Movement.  The  dominance  of  formal- 
ist historiography  in  architectural  schools  until  very  recent- 
ly only  meant  that  the  preponderance  of  the  Modern 
Movement  in  pedagogy  had  become  a  self-fulfilling  prophe- 
cy. 

In  light  of  new  theories  from  the  field  of  cultural,  gender, 
and  globalization  studies,  the  updating  of  the  survey  course 
has  become  a  necessity  in  the  context  of  their  critiques  of 
the  terms  on  which  modernity  is  constructed.  This  is  hard- 
ly a  radical  or  novel  gesture;  to  the  contrary,  it  is  complicit 
in  the  fetishization  of  theoretical  vanguardism  practiced  by 
the  Anglo-American  academy.  At  the  same  time,  scholar- 
ship that  examines  themes  of  power  in  the  transnational 
frame  and  that  ignores  stylistic  connoisseurship  as  its  major 
brief  is  hard  to  come  by.  The  pathetic  (or  "tragic,"  in 
Charles  Jencks's  language)  parochialism  of  the  Modern 
Movement  does  not  offer  a  model  for  the  study  of  the  glob- 
al. Much  of  the  work  of  the  "survey"  depends  on  the 
dynamics  of  the  classroom.  The  survey  is  never  a  static  his- 
tory of  edifices;  rather  it  reflects  the  shifting  historiography 
of  events  —  there  is  no  sixties'  idealism  here  in  doing  away 
with  textbooks.  In  4.645,  I  instigated  classroom  dynamics 
by  introducing  the  marginal  through  the  rubric  of  the  broad- 
ly comparative:  thus,  Le  Corbusier's  status  as  a  modern 
master  is  squared  off  against  his  gender-nuanced  relation- 
ship with  Eileen  Gray  or  his  colonialist  complicities  in  the 
"Poem  on  Algiers."  Mies  is  introduced  as  a  brilliant  orna- 
mentist  in  the  tradition  of  Christopher  Dresser  and  William 
Morris  rather  than  as  synthesist  of  technological  paradigms. 
The  Jeffersonian  grid  in  the  United  States  is  compared  with 
the  English  picturesque.  Permanent  Settlement  in  India,  and 
the  neo-traditionalism  of  late  colonialism  in  Africa.  Frank 
Lloyd  Wright  becomes  important  in  terms  of  an  examination 
of  domestic  politics  of  suburban  America  that  is  then  com- 
pared against  feminist  and  socialist  ideals  of  domesticity 
both  in  the  United  States  and  elsewhere.  CIAM  becomes 
important  not  so  much  in  its  ineffective  prewar  manifestoes 
as  in  its  immense  influence  in  specifying  the  norms  of  post- 
war "development"  in  the  Third  World:  Le  Corbusier  in 
Chandigarh  and  ATBAT-Afrique  in  North  Africa.  More  pre- 
dictably, Haussmann  is  taught  in  the  same  session  as 
Robert  Moses  and  the  recent  destruction  of  Sarajevo  and 


Beirut.  The  "oceanic"  spatial  interregnum  of  the  slave  ships 
in  the  Middle  Passage  is  shown  to  be  as  much  a  receptacle 
of  modernity  as  the  Bauhaus  notion  of  the  Existenzminimum 
(Fig.  1). 

In  terms  of  the  different  agendas  that  determine  the  survey 
course,  two  are  worth  noting.  For  professional  schools,  the 
architectural  survey  is  the  key  conduit  through  which  the 
student  acquires  conversability  with  a  putative  canon. 
Willy-nilly,  this  has  largely  meant  the  student's  acquisition 
of  a  sensibility  affecting  stylistic  parity  with  the  Modern 
Movement.  This,  I  would  submit,  is  the  old  boondoggle: 
knowledge  is  power,  and  through  this  knowledge  the  stu- 
dent negotiates  the  social  field  of  the  profession.  Other  than 
this  conservative  task  of  inculcating  students  into  a  "tradi- 
tion," the  survey  course  is  also  deemed  to  have  a  "prag- 
matic," vanguardist  function.  I  like  to  think  of  this  as  the 
imprint  of  Hegel  over  historiography  in  general,  not  just  in 
architectural  thinking  per  se:  the  commandment  to  learn  his- 
tory with  a  view  to  making  its  "lessons"  relevant  for  "our 
times."  I  would  suggest  here  that  this  apparent  pragmatism 
covers  over  the  repetitively  self-arrogating  authority  of  the 
sovereign  subject  of  the  West. 

Let  me  be  very  clear:  students  in  the  United  States  acade- 
my, diverse  in  background,  not  necessarily  of  ethnically 
"Western"  origin,  and  often  working  within  paradigms  that 
have  international  provenances,  seem  to  have  no  problem  in 
assuming  postures  of  different  degrees  of  moral  rectitude. 
"Politically  correct"  to  a  fault,  they  seem  not  to  have  prob- 
lems persuading  or  apprising  themselves  of  the  various  the- 
matics  that  link  architecture  with  culture.  They  assume 
these  tremendous  cultural  politics  as  symptoms  of  their 
own  vanguardism,  as  issues  impending  upon  "their  time." 
History  as  a  mental  aide  in  consolidation  of  the  self:  it  is 
here  that  one  can  begin  to  see  a  dissonance  of  interest 
developing  between  historical  pedagogy  and  historiography 
itself. 

Perhaps  with  some  degree  of  irony,  an  irony  not  unlike  that 
of  David  Lurie's  in  Disgrace,  historians  have  come  to  realize 
that  the  principal  obstacle  in  pedagogy  stems  from  attempt- 
ing to  transmit  the  methodological  problems  of  historiogra- 
phy itself- how  to  create  a  responsible  account  of  the  sub- 
ject's insertion  into  time.  To  approximate  a  narrative  of  this 
insertion  is  "to  write  a  history"  — the  violence  and  incom- 
mensurability of  this  originary  moment  is  at  the  core  of  the 
reason  why  histories  are  written  and  rewritten.  It  is  because 
the  past  cannot  be  fixed  that  the  future  is  open  to  all  realms 


12    /DUTTA 


fV    LJ    u  'U    u    ij     J   J'  ■"U    n'  U' 


J* 


JU^- 


A 


'^-'-'-.i,,.!  i;i  1, . .11. ...  J ■.,:,-.. .'-'  ■   .  .■i.i'.il'..V.ii'.riL'L'' 


Plans  and  sections  of  the  slave  ship 
Brooke  of  Liverpool,  early  nineteenth 
century.  Captains  used  drawings  like 
these  to  determine  the  best  manner 
in  which  to  pack  the  maximum  num- 
ber of  slaves  into  ships.  Note  that 
slaves  are  drawn  as  lying  on  their 
backs.  With  only  a  few  feet  of  head- 
room, slaves  could  not  sit  up  during 
the  entire  trans-Atlantic  voyage. 


of  possibility.  The  past  cannot  be  instrumentalized  into  an 
alibi  for  action.  There  is  an  unbridgeable  difference,  an 
asymptotism,  in  the  historian's  interest  in  history  and  the 
architect's.  Reflecting  upon  this  problem  further,  I  could 
only  come  up  with  a  simplistic  formulation:  the  modernist 
architect  is  conventionally  bound  to  give  an  account  of 
space;  the  historian's  brief  is  to  give  an  account  of  time. 
History  is  deviant  upon  the  arcfiitect's  imagination.  For  the 
architect,  to  learn  history  is  to  fix  the  problem  of  history; 
underlying  this  presumption  is  an  unexamined  notion  of  the 
centrality  of  the  subject  that  I  would  describe  as  approxi- 
mating the  privileged  subject  position  of  the  West.  Of 
course,  historiography  too  is  susceptible  to  this  position, 
but  not  in  the  same  way.  (Again,  this  is  not  the  most 
nuanced  separation,  but  for  reasons  of  space,  it  will  do  for 
now.) 


I  would  contend  that  this  simplistic  formulation  has  pro- 
found consequences  when  viewed  in  professional  terms. 
Methodological  asymptotism  becomes  a  full-fledged  institu- 
tional asymmetry  when  cast  into  the  power  relationships  of 
the  academy.  Traditionally,  the  survey  course  has  been 
framed  as  the  site  where  the  professional  neophyte  comes 
into  contact  with  its  own  conventions.  While  one  cannot 
have  a  problem  with  this  framing,  I  would  argue  that  the 
survey  course  is  also  the  pedagogical  site  where,  through  a 
regurgitation  of  its  past  history,  the  profession  comes  into 
a  realization  of  its  own  status  as  the  value-creator  of  new 
cultural  capital.  Thus,  even  while  it  appears  as  the  arena 
where  the  profession  creates  its  most  conservative  core 
(e.g.,  survey  teachers  have  to  teach  their  Le  Corbusier  and 
their  Mies),  it  has  also  been  the  potential  site  where  radical 
ideas  could  be  smuggled  in  as  a  counter-canonical  history 


DUTTA/    13 


(e.g.,  Eileen  Gray).  The  status  of  theory,  in  this  sense  — and 
this  is  the  problem  that  I  identify  — is  not  contingent  on 
whether  you  teach  Le  Corbusier  or  Eileen  Gray  but  on  the 
fact  that  architectural  students  imbibe  both  conservative 
and  radical  historiographies  inspirationally  rather  than  disci- 
plinarily. 

In  other  words,  architectural  history/theory  is  even  more 
necessary  to  the  architectural  practitioner  than  it  is  to  the 
historian  or  theorist  of  architecture.  The  profession  needs  a 
sense  of  its  own  narrative  much  more  than  the  historian  is 
interested  in  providing  it.  While  the  profession  has  benefit- 
ed much  from  this  association,  this  asymmetry  has  had  sig- 
nificant implications  for  the  status  of  the  architectural  his- 
torian, given  that  their  employment  locus  tends  to  exist 
mostly  within  professional  schools.  Perhaps  nothing  epito- 
mizes this  schism  more  than  the  drastically  changed  preoc- 
cupations of  the  history/theory  professional  when  they 
move  from  their  doctoral  careers  to  their  first  teaching  job. 
If  one  wishes  to  corroborate  this  demographically,  I  am  sure 
that  a  survey  of  adjunct  doctoral  or  pre-doctorai  types 
teaching  history/theory  courses  in  grossly  underpaid  and 
often  non-compensated  capacities  might  be  illuminating.  On 
the  other  hand,  there  is  every  sign  that  with  the  global 
expansion  of  architectural  practice,  one  sees  a  correspon- 
ding burgeoning  of  recruitment  within  Ph.D.  programs  as 
well  as  the  creation  of  new  ones.  On  the  same  note,  many 
papers  are  given  at  conferences  and  many  articles  and 
books  are  published  in  the  field  with  no  hope,  or  even 
expectation,  of  recompense.  To  their  own  detriment, 
research  scholars  ritually  perceive  — and  I  am  not  claiming 
that  this  is  entirely  incorrect  or  even  non-admirable  — the 
exponentially  expanding  culture  of  forums,  conferences, 
publications,  and  now  e-publications  as  expansion  into  new 
"radical"  directions  rather  than  a  slide  into  generally  qui- 
etist,  albeit  many-pronged  little  corners  of  particularist  dis- 
course. Scholars  traditionally  are  much  more  preoccupied 
with  what  they  write  and  the  problems  therein;  the  question 
of  who  reads  them  remains  an  uncomfortable,  if  not 
inscrutable,  issue  for  them. 

From  the  standpoint  of  the  university,  however,  architec- 
tural history/theory  is  not  even  in  the  picture.  For  instance, 
the  U.S.  Government's  "Survey  of  Earned  Doctorates" 
given  to  successful  Ph.D.  students  at  the  time  of  their 
defense,  does  not  even  list  "Architectural  History"  as  an 
option.  I  would  argue  that  this  double  marginality,  both 
within  the  university  (most  humanities  scholars  to  whom  I 
have  spoken  do  not  have  a  very  good  idea  of  what  we  do) 


and  within  the  profession  (architects  do  not  know  this 
either)  manifests  itself  in  a  slew  of  financial  problems  and 
generally  moribund  infrastructural  arrangements,  whether  it 
be  arguing  for  graduate  student  stipends  or  research  fel- 
lowships and  grants.  Very  few  grants  cater  exclusively  to 
architectural  research.  Typically,  doctoral  candidates  in 
architectural  history  are  forced  to  write  their  research  pro- 
posals keeping  in  mind  the  norms  of  other  disciplines. 
Similarly,  when  Ph.D.  graduates  get  teaching  jobs,  they  find 
that  while  their  tenure  decisions  are  largely  weighted  on 
endless  numbers  of  publications,  publication  is  something 
they  are  expected  to  do  in  their  free  time  — as  a  Marxist,  I 
am  tempted  to  say,  labor  after  5  o'clock  — within  the  super- 
exploited  invisibility  of  domestic  homework  rather  than  the 
simple  exploitation  of  factory-based  visibility  (studio  char- 
retting?). 

In  the  modern  era,  the  shift  in  the  status  of  the  architectur- 
al profession  from  a  trade  or  craft-based  profession  into  a 
field  purporting  an  intellectual  focus  within  the  humanities- 
based  university  (rather  than  polytechnic  or  technological 
school)  rode,  and  still  rides,  precisely  on  the  back  of  histo- 
ry/theory and  not  practice.  Inserting  the  survey  course  with- 
in the  required  curriculum  is  the  devil's  contract  of  the  pro- 
fession for  being  accorded  the  status  of  an  intellectual  field. 
But  to  accord  history/theory  of  architecture  a  disciplinary 
status  is  definitely  not  part  of  this  menu;  as  far  as  architec- 
tural design  faculty  are  concerned,  the  doctoral  degree 
brandished  by  historians  are  like  wallpaper;  they  could  do 
the  survey  themselves,  but  it  does  not  really  help  with  the 
required  academic  accreditation.  In  some  senses,  then,  to 
introduce  a  critique  based  on  marginality  within  the  survey 
course  today  faces  very  little  opposition  from  design  facul- 
ty, since  to  talk  about  "others"  fits  perfectly  with  the  pro- 
fession's own  vanguardist  aspiration  to  a  certain  radicality. 
On  the  other  hand,  as  I  see  it,  for  the  designers,  these  dis- 
ciplinary rantings  and  botherations  remain  for  them  margin- 
al within  the  marginalia  of  historiography  itself. 

In  this  sense,  it  must  be  pointed  out  that  methodologies 
invoking  cultural  marginalities  attempt  to  do  so  by  decon- 
structing—unraveling and  therefore  enabling  — the  conven- 
tional scholarly  practice  of  demonstrating  norms  by  way  of 
exceptions.  Cultural  marginalities  do  not  present  impeccable 
maps  of  epistemic  marginalities,  but  there  is  a  relationship 
between  the  two.  My  theoretical  interests  continue  to  be 
absorbed  in  the  relationship  between  epistemic  and  cultural 
marginality,  but  I  have  learnt  to  be  careful  about  being 
oppositional  when  there  is  no  opposition.  Theory  is  nothing 


11    /DUTTA 


else  but  the  expression  of  a  series  of  relationships;  it  is 
essential  therefore  to  push  the  envelope  from  a  sham  oppo- 
sitionality  of  theory  as  a  radical  practice  as  such  in  order  to 
figure  out  where  we  face  our  institutional  limits.  To  speak 
about  marginality  at  a  time  when  the  profession  is  devour- 
ing notions  of  cultural  difference  in  order  to  acquire  projects 
abroad  is  a  bit  like  critiquing  the  state's  affirmative  action 
guarantees  at  a  time  when  the  state  itself  is  being  undone 
by  privatization.  In  the  long  term,  we  do  ourselves  in. 

Notwithstanding  all  calls  for  interdisciplinarity,  marginality 
can  only  be  theorized  through  increased  and  not  lessened 
rigor  in  scholarship.  I  have  concentrated  here  on  the  con- 
cept-metaphor of  the  "marginal,"  because  at  different  lev- 
els, all  forms  of  vanguardist  theory  see  themselves  as  prac- 
tices of  and  negotiations  with  the  marginal.  In  scholarship, 
it  Is  the  exception  to  the  norm,  rather  than  its  restatement, 
that  invites  notice.  In  architectural  theory,  it  is  about  time 
that  we  begin  some  kind  of  discussion  about  the  norm, 
about,  if  I  dare  say,  the  "discipline"  as  such.  When  I  say 
"discipline,"  I  must  clarify  that  I  do  not  mean  any  internally 
consistent  core  of  reasoning  or  objecthood,  but  an  exter- 
nally sanctioned  institutional  space  where  such  a  core  can 
either  be  endlessly  debated  or  entirely  ignored. 


novel  to  come  to  terms  with  his  daughter's  decision  to  live 
with  the  consequences  of  her  rape  by  a  black  youth  with- 
out approaching  the  authorities.  The  margins  come  back  to 
write  the  center  in  brutal  fashion,  but  only  those  who  dis- 
engage themselves  from  the  vanguardist  norm  are  in  a  posi- 
tion to  understand  this  rewriting.  Inventing  pat  formulae, 
politically  correct  or  not,  for  the  past  cannot  address  the 
ethical  challenges  of  the  future.  My  invocation  of  a  literary 
tract  to  set  the  frame  for  an  essay  addressing  itself  to  read- 
ers within  the  architectural  field  does  injustice  to  both  dis- 
ciplines. And  yet,  the  artwork  as  a  mode  of  unverifiable  rep- 
resentation, the  novel  as  fiction,  architecture  as  the  coding 
of  space  as  value,  can  address  what  is  unspeakable  within 
disciplines.  The  academy  and  the  classroom  also  contain 
within  them  unspeakable  ethical  disciplinary  demands  and 
challenges  whose  dimensions  are  at  a  slight  distance  from 
issues  of  "policy"  or  "methodology."  It  is  these  unspeak- 
able, abnormal,  and  even  deviant  undercurrents,  which  are 
testimony  to  the  relationship  between  the  academy  and  the 
outside  world  and  hold  portents  for  the  future.  These  ahis- 
torical  lessons  are  the  principal  lessons  that  the  historian 
learns  from  the  writing  of  history.  To  learn  or  to  write  a  his- 
tory, however  methodologically  innovative,  is  not  enough  to 
fix  the  problem  of  history. 


I  would  like  to  conclude  by  posing  a  bit  of  reductio  ad  absur- 
dum  logic.  To  be  mindful  of  history  is  a  deviant  practice  in 
the  architectural  imagination.  Clearly,  if  the  entire  field  of 
architectural  practice  suddenly  acquired  a  hole  at  the  bot- 
tom of  its  boat  and  sank  to  the  bottom  of  the  ocean,  archi- 
tectural theorists  would  still  have  much  to  write  about:  how 
the  hole  developed,  how  it  all  sank,  and  so  on.  Conversely, 
architectural  practice,  as  I  see  it,  can  carry  on  perfectly  well 
in  a  non-traumatized  way  if  the  entire  cohort  of  historians 
and  theorists  were  to  disappear  entirely.  (What  would  be  at 
stake  would  be  its  validation  as  an  adjunct  of  the  humani- 
ties, not  its  status  within  relationships  of  production.)  The 
relationship  between  history  and  practice  is  a  matter  of  his- 
torical conjecture  that  will  reveal  much  of  the  status  of 
architectural  theory  today,  but  today  it  is  as  much  Incum- 
bent on  the  historian  to  pursue  the  separation  between  the 
two  than  to  repetitively  be  called  upon  to  offer  the  terms 
that  will  bridge  the  two. 

In  Disgrace,  David  Lurie  refuses  to  see  himself  as  an  exam- 
ple or  model  of  anything.  Retorting  against  his  colleagues' 
suggestion  that  the  academic's  role  is  to  set  an  example,  he 
says,  "There  are  no  overtones  in  this  case."  It  is  Lurie's 
refusal  to  subscribe  to  the  norm  that  enables  him  later  in  the 


Illustrations 

Fig,  1 :   Plans  and  sections  of  the  stave  ship  Brooke  of  Liverpool  presented  to  the 
British  parliament  in  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth  century. 


Notes 

An  earlier  version  of  this  paper,  "Marginal  within  Marginalia,"  was  presented  at 
a  conference  entitled  Hypothesis  4  at  Princeton  University's  School  of 
Architecture  in  the  spring  of  2001 , 


J,  M,  Coetzee.  Disgrace  (New  York:  Penguin  Books,  19991. 


2  Gwendolyn  Wright  and  Janet  Parks,  The  History  of  History  in  American 
Schools  of  Architecture  1865-1975  (New  York:  Princeton  Architectural  Press, 
19901, 


DUTTA/    15 


An  Te  Liu,  Airborne,  at  the  "Pathology"  exhibition  at  the 
Contemporary  Art  Gallery  in  Vancouver,  2000. 


16    /EL-KHOURY 


RODOLPHE    EL-KHOURY 
BETWEEN    AIR    AND    SPACE: 

PROLOGUE    TO    AN    TE    LIU'S    EXCHANGE 


The  work  of  An  Te  Liu  is  strategically  situated  between 
architecture  and  art.  Unlike  other  works  of  architectural 
means  and  proportions  that  we  are  now  accustomed  to  find 
comfortably  installed  in  art  galleries,  some  of  Liu's  more 
unsettling  pieces  are  nowhere  quite  at  home.  They  are 
designed  for  the  gallery,  yet  they  perform  as  architecture: 
"machines  for  living"  seemingly  designed  to  correct  behav- 
ioral and  environmental  deviance.  The  fact  that  they  per- 
versely succeed  in  being  totally  useless  does  not  detract 
from  their  pragmatic  — architectural  — logic. 

"Condition,"  Liu's  recent  show  at  the  Henry  Urbach  Gallery, 
featured  Type/Need  and  Exchange,  two  new  works  elabo- 
rating themes  initially  tackled  in  the  Sclerotic  (1998)  and 
Soft  Load  (1999)  series.'  Much  like  its  precursor  Sclerotic 
III  — a  pair  of  safety  grab-bars  flanking  an  electric  outlet  — 
Type/Need  contrives  strange  but  uncannily  plausible  arti- 
facts from  a  dystopian  universe  where  a  hygienic  re-con- 
struction of  the  body  is  played  out  to  perverse  extremes 
(Fig.  2). 2  Flesh-colored  contraptions  are  assembled  from  sal- 
vaged exercise  equipment  in  unlikely  yet  seamless  configu- 
rations. The  purpose  and  origin  of  the  machine  parts  are  still 
legible  in  the  new  assemblage,  much  like  the  latent  bicycle 
in  Picasso's  Bull's  Head  (Fig.  3).  The  fragments  here  are  not 
reconstituted  into  an  organic  figure;  they  are  merely  reshuf- 
fled to  produce  a  different  machine.  A  deviant  machine.  The 
perversion  is  latent;  Type/Need  is  not  so  much  an  iconic 
conflation  of  the  mechanical  and  the  organic  — the  familiar 
topos  of  the  historical  avant-garde -but  more  of  a  catalytic 
platform  for  potentially  grotesque  rituals  and  obscene 
hybridizations. 

Exchange,  the  piece  de  resistance  of  the  "Condition"  show, 
aligns    with    the    Soft    Load    series  — household    sponges 


EL-KHOURY/  17 


arranged  into  architectural  and  artistic  parodies  (Fig.  4)  — in 
staging  the  uneasy  convergence  of  the  aesthetic  and  the 
hygienic.  Exchange  presents  fifty-six  HEPA  air  cleaners  in 
seven  column-like  stacks  (Fig.  5).  Together  they  are  claimed 
to  recycle  the  air  of  the  gallery  every  twenty-one  seconds. 
They  also  generate  a  considerably  high  level  of  white  noise 
and  a  distinct  odor  akin  to  that  of  freshly  opened  plastic 
packages.  The  installation  mobilizes  all  the  senses  to  dram- 
atize the  discourse  of  hygiene  in  an  assault  on  impercepti- 
ble air  pollutants. 

Exchange  is  corisistent  with  Liu's  earlier  parodies  of  hygien- 
ic practice,  contriving  a  "pathological"  performance  from 
"normal"  domestic  rituals.  What  is  unusual  here  — and  cer- 
tainly not  typical  of  contemporary  art  practice  — is  the 
empirical  preoccupation  with  air,  the  air  of  the  gallery. 
Exchange  operates  on  the  air  of  the  gallery  as  much  as  in 
the  space  of  the  gallery.  Ostensibly  because  of  its  hygienic 
mandate,  modern  architecture  is  known  in  particular  to  have 
occasionally  equated  air  with  space.  Liu's  work  overlays  a 
haptic  experience  of  air  on  the  abstract  intuition  of  space  — 
the  ubiquitous  medium  of  art. 

Although  equally  fixated  on  space,  architecture  has  had  a 
more  sustained  dialogue  with  air.  The  notion  that  air  has  a 
critical  role  to  play  in  the  precarious  equilibrium  of  health 


18  /EL-KHOURY 


and  is  therefore  subject  to  architectural  speculation  has 
been  a  commonplace  since  antiquity.  Hence  Vitruvius's 
instructions  for  the  optimal  orientation  of  the  streets:  "They 
will  be  properly  laid  out  if  foresight  is  employed  to  exclude 
the  winds  from  the  alleys.  Cold  winds  are  disagreeable,  hot 
winds  enervating,  moist  winds  unhealthy."  The  mechanical 
and  physiological  intricacies  of  pneumatic  processes 
remained  confused  and  controversial  until  the  dissemination 
of  Antoine-Laurent  Lavoisier's  (1743-1794)  research  on 
respiration  and  Jan  Ingenhousz's  (1730-1799)  on  photo- 
synthesis. Still,  the  beneficial  effects  of  "fresh  air"  — i.e., 
freely  circulating  air  — and  the  hazards  of  stagnation  were 
never  in  doubt.  The  sight  of  laboratory  animals  promptly 
dying  in  hermetically  sealed  vessels  was  ample  proof. 

Air  became  a  focus  of  scientific  research  after  1  750,  thanks 
mainly  to  Stephen  Hales  (1677-1761),  whose  work  turned 
air,  hitherto  understood  as  an  elementary  fluid,  into  a  het- 
erogeneous mixture  of  chemical  components.  Research 
into  its  unknown  and  threatening  composition  was  followed 
with  particular  urgency  in  the  second  half  of  the  eighteenth 
century,  when  it  was  obsessively  fueled  by  the  anxieties  of 
pre-Pasteurian  mythologies. 

The  interest  in  air  pathology  was  not  limited  to  the  scientif- 
ic academies.  By  the  end  of  the  century,  the  trend  spread 
toward  the  bottom  of  the  social  pyramid  to  become  a  sta- 
ple of  popular  culture.  Public  opinion  was  repeatedly  mobi- 
lized to  protest  the  degradation  of  the  urban  atmosphere. 
The  writer  Louls-Sebastien  Mercier's  (1740-1814)  invective 
is  characteristic  of  the  collective  hyper-sensitivity  to  aerial 
pollution  in  eighteenth-century  Paris: 

The  moment  that  air  ceases  to  contribute  to  the 
preservation  of  good  health,  it  becomes  lethal.  But 
health  is  that  attribute  which  man  treats  with 
utmost  indifference.  Streets  that  are  narrow  and 
poorly  accessed,  houses  that  are  too  small  and 
that  impede  the  free  circulation  of  air,  butcher 
shops,  fish  stalls,  sewers,  cemeteries  — all  these 
corrupt  the  atmosphere.  And  the  enclosed  air 
becomes  laden  with  impure  particles,  heavy  and 
malignant. 

The  city  is  consistently  incriminated  in  this  discourse:  by 
virtue  of  its  sheer  mass,  it  is  an  obstacle  to  the  movement 
of  the  air.  Hence,  a  general  tendency  toward  looser  and 
more  permeable  urban  fabrics,  advocated  in  many  treatises 
and  partially  tested  in  the  "openness"  of  the  Place  Louis 
XV. 


Nicolas  Ledoux's  (1736-1806)  ideal  city  of  Chaux  is  a  rad- 
ical departure  from  the  norm  and  yet  is  entirely  consistent 
with  the  "decongestive"  trend  (Fig.  6).  The  traditional  — and 
pathological  — urban  fabric  is  here  entirely  relinquished  in 
favor  of  an  open  and  expanded  field  where  detached  and 
individuated  structures  are  bathed  in  unhindered  airflow. 

For  Emil  Kaufmann,  whose  formalist  reading  was  largely 
responsible  for  the  postwar  revival  of  Ledoux  as  a  "vision- 
ary architect,"  the  jeu  de  masses  of  detached  pavilions 
anticipates  the  freestanding  blocks  of  Le  Corbusier  and 
Gropius's  combinatory  of  discrete  spatial  units.  The  free- 
standing structures,  Kaufmann  claims,  are  the  concrete 
manifestation  of  the  principle  of  autonomy  in  which  the 
architectural  object  is  released  from  all  external  contingen- 
cies to  realize  its  own  material,  formal,  and  tectonic  voli- 
tion.^ 

For  Kaufmann,  architectural  autonomy  is  indicative  of  a  par- 
adigm shift  that  is  registered  in  other  spheres  of  cultural 
production.  It  is  recognized  in  the  emphasis  on  line  and  con- 
tour leading  to  the  formal  detachment  of  the  figure  in  late- 


EL-KHOURY/    19 


eighteenth-century  painting.  It  is  also  relevant  to  the  formal 
structure  of  the  political  order  theorized  by  Rousseau;  "a 
form...  by  which  each  may  be  united  to  all  but  nonetheless 
retains  command  over  himself  and  remains  as  free  as  he 
had  been  beforehand.  Such  is  the  fundamental  problem  that 
is  resolved  by  the  social  contract."^ 

That  the  ideal  city  of  Chaux  should  reflect  the  political  phi- 
losophy of  The  Social  Contract  comes  as  no  surprise,  con- 
sidering Ledoux's  explicit  allegiance  to  Rousseau.  Still, 
beyond  denoted  affinities,  the  freestanding  building  repre- 
sents the  confluence  of  deeper  structures  converging  on  the 
transformation  of  the  environment  since  the  late-eighteenth 
century.  From  Ledoux  to  Le  Corbusier,  efforts  at  hygienic 
ventilation  by  means  of  decongestion  and  separation  res- 
onate with  aspirations  for  a  society  of  individuated  and 
emancipated  subjects,  merging  with  longings  for  an  unob- 
structed view  in  open  space. 

Hygienic  arguments  for  thoroughly  ventilated  and  separated 
dwellings  may  have  driven  the  discourse  of  "decongestive" 
urbanism.  Yet,  the  longing  and  struggle  for  open  space  is 
largely  visual:  an  aesthetic  impulse  that  was  enacted  and 
legitimized  in  various  ideological  registers  — political,  eco- 
nomical, and  social. 


The  hygienic/aesthetic  impulse  is  manifested  in  the  great 
optical  Utopias  of  Fourier,  Bentham,  and  Rousseau:  imagi- 
nary worlds  built  on  varying  measures  of  transparency  and 
visibility.  While  some  strove  primarily  toward  the  trans- 
parency of  the  subject  in  a  naturally  crystalline  nature,  oth- 
ers had  less  faith  in  the  purity  of  human  nature;  they  sought 
the  transparency  of  the  environment  only  to  precipitate  the 
hopelessly  opaque  subject  into  greater  visibility. 

Hence  the  contradictions  of  the  modernist  city.  The  city 
mass  is  reorganized  to  benefit  from  greater  exposure  and 
permeability  to  its  natural  milieu:  air  — an  empirical  medium. 
The  city  is  also  reconstituted  rationally  in  space  — a  theoret- 


iiiniiTT 

k 

i 

I. 

^^: 

20  /EL-KHOURY 


ical  abstraction.  The  hygienic  building  is  subject  to  external 
processes;  it  must  be  permeable  to  clean  air.  While  the 
rational  building  is  to  be  an  object  developed  plastically  in 
absolute  space,  it  must  simultaneously  be  made  to  go 
away,  because  it  is  an  obstacle  to  the  epiphany  of  trans- 
parency in  open  space:  "Great  blocks  of  dwellings  run 
through  the  town.  What  does  it  matter  they  are  behind  the 
screen  of  trees." 

Similar  contradictions  are  effectively  rehearsed  in  Liu's 
Airborne  exhibited  at  the  Contemporary  Art  Gallery  in 
Vancouver  in  2000  (Figs.  1,  7,  9,  10).  In  this  direct  precur- 


sor to  Exchange,  sixty  household  humidifiers,  air  purifiers, 
and  negative-air  ionizers  are  painted  a  uniform  gray  and  dis- 
tributed on  a  white  platform  in  a  composition  strangely  rem- 
iniscent of  a  modernist  city.  A  scale-model  of  a  modernist 
city,  to  be  more  precise,  the  kind  we  are  accustomed  to  see 
photographed  along  with  the  disembodied  hand  of  the  archi- 
tect ominously  hovering  above  (Fig.  8). 

The  modernist  city  is  most  promising  — and  convincing  — in 
model  form,  ideally  photographed  from  above  as  a  rational 
and  total  artifact.  Ironically,  the  realized  version  is  typically 
found  lacking  in  the  bird's-eye  view:  it  looks  too  much  like 
a  model  — the  cliche  reaction  to  aerial  photographs  of 
Brasilia!  (Fig.  11)  The  model  satisfies  the  demand  for  the 
rational  materialization  of  the  object;  the  bird's-eye  view 
frustrates  the  concomitant  fantasy  of  its  dematerialization 

9 

in  space. 

Airborne  operates  on  several  levels  and  scales,  equally  grat- 
ifying and  frustrating  in  its  oscillation  between  model  and 
machine,  between  symbolic  representation  and  indexical 
process,  and  between  a  position  in  space  and  a  situation  in 
air.  It  is  at  once  a  scale-model  for  an  imaginary  modernist 


EL-KHOURY/  21 


city;  a  dizzying  mise  en  abime  of  the  Vllle  Radieuse  — imag- 
ine the  same  appliances  plausibly  deployed  in  Corbusian 
housing  blocks,  stubbornly  filtering  the  air  that  was  sup- 
posed to  ventilate  the  same  building;  a  Van  Doesburg- 
inspired  composition  of  solids  in  space;  a  sardonic  display 
of  mass-produced  consumer  goods  — Hannes  Meyer  comes 
to  mind  (Fig.  12);  a  show  room  for  Honeywell;  a  dystopian 
domestic  setting;  a  minimalist  sculpture;  a  new-age  well- 
ness center  in  downtown  Vancouver. 

The  multiple  readings  and  registers  capture  the  predicament 
of  the  modernist  city  — and  that  of  its  legacy  in  today's 
urbanized  world.  Just  like  the  air-cleaning  appliance,  which 
is  promoted  against  all  sorts  of  domestic  pathologies  from 
allergy  to  furniture  damage,  modern  urbanism  requires  a 
leap  of  faith  in  its  hygienic  claims.  Its  short-lived  success 
may  have  been  due  to  the  "placebo"  effect  rather  than  the 
"science"  of  the  Unite  c/'habitation.^°  It  delivered  the  prom- 
ise of  a  liberated  and  lucid  environment  as  an  aesthetic 
experience  rather  than  a  material  and  social  fact. 

The  placebo  appliance  is  most  effective  in  its  conspicuous- 
ness,  as  a  physical  presence  in  domestic  space  — the  only 
tangible  evidence  of  its  remedial  but  imperceptible  opera- 
tion. As  demonstrated  in  Exchange  and  Airborne,  the  cumu- 
lative effect  of  the  residual  but  critical  physicality  — the 
noise-polluting,  energy-consuming  object  — is  psychological- 
ly counterproductive.  An  isolated  HEPA  machine  may  sug- 
gest the  possibility  of  healthier  air,  but  its  relentless  deploy- 
ment is  indeed  more  alarming  than  therapeutic.  The  air  may 
be  actually  cleaner  in  the  Henry  Urbach  Gallery  — it  is  recy- 
cled and  filtered  every  twenty-one  seconds!  Its  hygienic 
virtues  are  hardly  more  credible. 


In  Liu's  installatrons,  the  effect  of  the  placebo-dare  we  say 
"the  aesthetic"  — falters  against  the  overpowering  effect  of 
the  real.  And  vice  versa.  May  we  say  the  same  of  the  Ville 
Radieuse? 

The  pragmatic  and  aesthetic  agendas  of  modern  urbanism 
are  ostensibly  consistent.  Yet,  they  may  not  completely 
overlap:  there  is  a  gap  between  space  and  air  in  the  world 
they  project.  This  is  where  Liu's  work  is  uncomfortably  at 
home. 


22  /EL-KHOURY 


Notes 

'  An  Te  Liu's  Exchange  and  Type/Need  axe  part  of  The  "Condition"  show  at  the 
Henry  Urbach  Architecture  Gallery.  New  York,  2001.  Other  works  mentioned  in 
this  article  were  displayed  at  the  following:  Airborne  and  Sclerotic.  "Pathology" 
at  the  Contemporary  Art  Gallery,  Vancouver,  2000.  Soft  Load,  "Luster"  at  the 
Henry  Urbach  Architecture  Gallery,  New  York,  1999. 

2  An  Te  Liu,  Sclerotic  \\\.  2000  (Fig.   14). 


''-*  An  Te  Liu  speaks  of  the  appliance's  placebo  effect  in  an  interview  with 
Aaron  Betsky:  "My  college  roommate  and  I  had  two  Bionaire  purifiers/ionizers 
in  our  apartment.  We  would  sit  around  drinking  scotch  in  a  smoky  haze  with 
the  machines  running  full  blast  in  case  our  parents  showed  up  unexpectedly. 
After  a  few  hours,  the  air  seemed  to  tingle  with  clean,  negatively  charged  ions, 
and  we  were  sure  we  could  feel  it-  Or  was  it  the  single  malt?  In  any  case,  the 
indicator  light  was  on,  and  we  were  assured  that  something  good  was  happen- 
ing, even  if  we  didn't  understand  the  mysteries  of  negative-air  ionization. 
'Placebo'  comes  from  the  Latin  'to  please,'  and  we  were  damn  happy  with  our 
new  devices."  Aaron  Betsky,  "Safe  Haven."  interview  with  An  Te  Liu,  Surface 
25  (Fall  2000):  155. 

'  '  The  social  and  political  critique  of  the  modernist  city  that  fueled  the  post- 
modern return  to  a  traditional  configuration  of  block,  street,  and  public  space  is 
beyond  the  scope  of  this  essay  but  not  foreign  to  Liu's  work:  that  a  display  of 
consumer  goods  should  so  readily  evoke  a  modernist  cityscape  is  a  striking  but 
familiar  demonstration  of  the  affinities  between  capitalist  and  Utopian  logic. 


^  Vitruvius,    The    Ten  Books  of  Architecture  (New   York:    Dover  Publications, 
1960):  24-31. 


^Air,  formerly  an  elementary  medium  of  generation  and  vitality,  was  hence 
recast  as  a  suspicious  brew:  "...a  frightening  mixture  of  the  smoke,  sulfurs  and 
aqueous,  volatile  explosive,  oily  and  saline  vapors  that  the  earth  gave  off,  and 
occasionally,  the  explosive  material  that  it  emitted,  the  stinking  exhalations  that 
emerged  from  swamps,  minute  insects  and  their  eggs,  spermatic  animalcules 
and  far  worse,  the  contagious  miasma  that  rose  from  decomposed  bodies." 
Alain  Corbin,  The  Foul  and  the  Fragrant:  Odor  and  the  French  Social  Imagination 
(Cambridge,  MA:  Harvard  University  Press,  1986):   13. 

^  Louis-S6bastien  Mercier,  Tableau  de  Paris,  vol.  1  (Paris:  Mercure  de  France, 
11782-88]  1994):  114. 

®  In  Kaufmann's  words:  "The  new  combination  of  parts  is  the  free  assembly  of 
individual  elements  that  do  not  have  to  sacrifice  their  particular  existence  and 
whose  form  is  subordinated  only  to  their  own  finality.  It  is  their  particular  laws 
that  determine  their  form."  Emil  Kaufmann,  De  Ledoux  a  Le  Corbusier  (Paris: 
Livre  et  Communication.  1990):  79. 


Illustrations 

Fig.  1 :      An    Te    Liu.    Airborne,    installation    view,    2000.    Exhibited    at    the 
"Pathology"  show  at  the  Contemporary  Art  Gallery.  Vancouver.  2000. 

Fig.  2:      An  Te  Liu,  Type/Need.  2001.  Exhibited  at  the  "Condition"  show  at  the 
Henry  Urbach  Architecture  Gallery,  New  York,  2001. 

Fig,  3:      Pablo  Picasso,  Bull's  Head.  1943. 

Fig.  4:      An  Te  Liu,  Soft  Load.   1999.  Exhibited  at  the  "Luster"  show  at  the 
Henry  Urbach  Architecture  Gallery,  New  York,  1999. 


^  Le  Corbusier.  The  Home  of  Man  (London:  Architectural  Press,  [19421  1948): 
91. 

°  Brasilia  and  Chandigarh  are  most  photogenic  in  wide-angle  shots  at  eye  level 
when  the  dwarfed  monumental  architecture  defines  — negatively  — the  far  more 
sublime  immensity  of  open  space  (Fig.   15). 


Fig.  5:      An  Te  Liu,  Exchange.  2001.  Exhibited  at  the  "Condition"  show  at  the 
Henry  Urbach  Architecture  Gallery.  New  York,  2001. 

Fig.  6:      Nicolas  Ledoux.  ideal  city  of  Chaux,  bird's-eye  view.  1804. 

Fig.  7:      An  Te  Lm.  Airborne.  2000. 

Fig.  8:      Le  Corbusier  and  Jeanneret,  Plan  Voisin  proposal  for  Paris,  1925,  The 
hand  points  out  the  business  center  of  the  proposed  city. 


Fig.  9:      An  Te  Liu.  Airborne.  2000. 

Fig.  10:   An  Te  Liu,  Airborne,  2000. 

Fig.  11:    National  Congress  Complex  in  Brasilia,   view  of  ramp  leading  to  the 
complex,  1958-60.  Oscar  Niemeyer,  architect. 

Fig.  12:   Hannes  Meyer,  Co-op  Vitrine  with  Co-op  standard  products,  exhibited 
in  Basel,  1925. 

Fig.  13:      An  Te  Liu.  Exchange,  detail,  2001. 

Fig,  14:      An  Te  Liu,  Sclerotic  III,  2000.  Exhibited  at  the  "Pathology"  show  at 
the  Contemporary  Art  Gallery,  Vancouver,  2000. 

Fig.  15:      Museum  of  the  City  of  Brasilia.  1958-60.  Oscar  Niemeyer,  architect. 


EL-KHOURY/  23 


Map  of  Italy  and  the  Dalmatian 
Coast,  14th  century. 


24    /OZKAR 


THE 


MINE    OZKAR 
ANARCHIC    UNCERTAINTY: 

CONSTRUCTIVE    ROLE    OF    THE    DEVIANT    IN    CREATIVITY 


Creativity,  as  the  means  to  conceptualization,  is  of  concern 
In  many  philosophical  matters.  Space  and  representations 
of  space  comprise  one  such  matter  in  disciplines  as  dis- 
parate as  physics  and  architecture.  Acts  of  reading,  inter- 
preting, and  shaping  space  and  its  properties  all  involve  cre- 
ativity. It  is  disconcerting,  however,  that  especially  in  the 
context  of  architecture,  when  discussed  as  the  means,  cre- 
ativity is  usually  treated  as  a  mysterious  ingredient  of  the 
individual's  thought  process.  Diverging  from  this  under- 
standing of  creativity  as  an  internal  heuristic  act,  one  can 
look  at  it  as  a  phenomenon  outside  of  the  individual,  a  phe- 
nomenon which  is  to  be  understood  only  within  the  plurali- 
ty of  works  created  by  many  individuals.  Creativity  remains 
to  be  the  means  but  with  regard  to  the  larger  context. 
Describing  creativity  as  such  — almost  as  a  social  enter- 
prise—is not  to  promote  any  general  consensus  on  judging 
what  is  creative.  Rather,  creativity  emerges  from  the  differ- 
ences between  the  individual's  will  and  those  of  others. 
Following  this  understanding,  this  essay  proposes  a  con- 
structive description  of  creativity  through  the  notion  of 
anarchic  uncertainty  that  rises  out  of  such  differences. 

Anarchic  uncertainty  is  a  phrase  with  two  parts. 
Uncertainty  is  the  core  of  the  phrase;  anarchy  merely  sug- 
gests an  extreme  condition  of  it. 

The  first  step  is  to  acknowledge  uncertainty  as  a  positive 
and  constructive  matter  of  fact.  Trying  do  away  with  uncer- 
tainty is  the  common  tendency,  especially  in  the  sciences. 
This  is  an  old  tradition  dating  back  to  Socrates,  who  put 
ambiguity  aside  either  as  an  accident  or  as  the  spoken  word 
of  a  "freak."  Scientists  have  been  working  to  diminish 
uncertainties  for  centuries  and  have  claimed  to  make 
progress  through  such  work.  This  methodology  for  progress 


has  been  subject  to  major  criticism  over  the  centuries;  yet, 
there  is  always  more  to  say. 

Hilary  Putnam,  professor  of  philosophy  and  mathematical 
logic  at  Harvard,  illustrates  this  common  methodological 
problem  with  a  simple  example.^  He  puts  his  friend  to  the 
test  by  asking,  "How  many  objects  are  there  in  this  room?" 
The  answer  is  not  as  obvious  as  his  friend  initially  thinks. 
The  question  rather  turns  out  to  be,  "What  is  an  object?" 
There  are  five  objects  if  the  friend  only  counts  the  distin- 
guishable but  non-living  items:  chair,  table,  pen,  book,  cup, 
etc.  There  are  seven  if  he  includes  Putnam  and  himself. 
There  are  indefinitely  more  if  he  identifies  and  includes  parts 
of  what  he  has  initially  called  objects.  The  key  to  the  ques- 
tion is  the  definition  of  what  an  object  is.  And  that  is  where 
the  uncertainty  is.  William  James  writes: 

There  is  no  property  ABSOLUTELY  essential  to 
any  one  tiling....  Mediately  or  immediately,  that 
one  thing  is  related  to  everything  else;  and  to 
know  all  about  it,  all  its  relations  need  to  be 
known.  But  each  relation  forms  one  of  its  attrib- 
utes, one  angle  by  which  someone  may  con- 
ceive it,  and  while  so  conceiving  it  may  ignore 
the  rest  of  it. 2 

Depending  on  how  one  defines  an  object  — e.g.,  anything  to 
which  I  can  refer  with  a  pronoun,  anything  that  is  not  phys- 
ically attached  to  some  other  thing,  etc.— the  conception  of 
how  many  objects  there  are  in  the  room  changes. 

Putnam's  question  is  an  example  of  an  uncertainty  that  has 
to  do  with  the  representation  of  phenomena. 3  A  second 
account  of  uncertainty  is  in  the  process,  in  the  direction  of 
the  next  step.  If  we  think  of  the  present  moment  as  a  deci- 


OZKAR/    25 


sion  node,  the  decision  will  be  based  on  the  definitions 
employed  right  there  and  then.  Paths  of  process  are  just  as 
indeterminate  as  the  definitions. 

The  philosophical  introduction  to  such  uncertainties  brings 
us  to  their  practical  implications,  especially  in  creative 
processes  that  have  to  do  with  defining,  interpreting,  read- 
ing, making,  etc.  In  his  influential  book  The  Structure  of 
Scientific  Revolutions,  Thomas  Kuhn  identifies  two  parts  to 
a  scientist's  conceptual  work:  one  is  operating  research 
along  a  paradigm,  the  other  is  doing  the  same  across  para- 
digms. The  traditional  objective  science  is  the  former;  the 
breakthroughs  and  discoveries  belong  to  the  latter."* 
Creative  processes  incorporate  both,  but  in  an  ideal  descrip- 
tion, creativity  is  a  leap  from  objective  consensus  and  con- 
ventional definitions.  It  is  a  process  in  which  novelties  are 
generated  to  satisfy  newly  considered  criteria.  It  sees 
beyond  a  priori  definitions.  The  crudeness  of  Kuhn's 
dichotomy  is  not  so  important  here.  What  1  want  to  point 
out  is  that  uncertainties  are  problematic  for  progression  in 
a  one-paradigm  situation,  whereas  they  are  the  initiating 
constructive  condition  for  creative  leaps  across  paradigms. 

Referring  back  to  Putnam's  example  once  again,  a  definition 
is  much  like  an  act  of  discrimination.  If  the  perception  of  a 
fact  is  changing  due  to  a  dynamic  context,  and  thus,  the 
fact  is  not  known  for  sure,  or  more  correctly  put,  always 
l<nown  from  a  variety  of  angles,  defining  it  in  set  terms  is 
not  so  sensible  or  even  logical.  Viable  definitions  emerge 
out  of  contexts  spontaneously.  Until  that  specific  context  is 
brought  in,  "ambiguity  is  the  only  rule. "5 

In  both  representation  and  process,  there  could  be  uncer- 
tainties between  two,  three,  or  ten  thousand  choices.  The 
extreme  case  would  be  that  choices  are  "indefinitely 
many."  Let  us  consider  this  extreme.  "The  indefinitely 
many"  will  occur  if  the  definitions  are  not  set.  Devoid  of  a 
context,  there  are  indefinitely  many  ways  of  counting  the 
objects  in  a  room.  Where  there  are  multiple  individuals 
involved,  the  context  is  even  harder  to  grasp  and  has  to  be 


acknowledged  as  such,  until  reduced  to  one  particular  point 
of  view  for  practical  purposes.  The  ambiguity  is  to  the  inter- 
est of  someone  who  is  aiming  to  create  and  not  just  choose. 
Creativity  is  not  a  matter  of  choice.  A  priori  definitions  are 
inhibiting  for  the  creative  act  because  they  reduce  it  to  a 
choice  process  at  best  and  to  a  didactic  one  at  worst. 

Anarchy  comes  in  right  here:  who  operates  with  the  uncer- 
tainty and  how.  The  term  has  had  much  more  use  in  the 
socio-political  context,  but  the  socio-political  dynamics  of 
anarchy  are  not  too  distant  from  those  of  any  creative  con- 
text. In  his  discussions  about  science,  Paul  Feyerabend 
does  not  refrain,  for  example,  from  using  the  word  anarchy 
with  its  political  connotations:  propaganda,  ideology,  and 
riots  are  included.  He  understands  science  as  a  fully  social 
enterprise.  In  this  social  setup,  the  individual  is  the  key  ele- 
ment. Leaving  aside  the  aggressive  connotations,  anarchy  is 
basically  the  rigorous  activity  of  individuals  who  challenge  a 
central  convention  and  assert  their  own  definitions. ^  The 
anarchic  subject  is  the  person  who  creates  uncertainty  and, 
in  the  end,  who  deals  with  it.  When  the  role  of  anarchy  is 
emphasized  in  uncertainty,  the  situation  is  idealized  as 
indefinitely  plural  and  thus  gives  way  to  creativity  in  the 
sense  discussed  above,  not  simply  as  a  selection  or  a  didac- 
tic act. 

This  social  take  on  creativity  applies  to  representations  of 
space  as  well,  by  which  I  mean  all  kinds  of  interpretation 
and  creation  of  spaces.  In  Edwin  Abbot's  Flat/and,  the  anar- 
chic subject  to  come  across  uncertainties  is  a  particular 
Square  who  encounters  a  Sphere  (Fig.  2).  Until  the  moment 
he  sees  a  line  that  is  ever  changing  in  size,  the  Square  has 
clear  definitions  and  conceptions  of  what  he  is  to  see  in  his 
predictable  two-dimensional  world.  Just  then,  he  takes 
what  Deleuze  refers  to  as  the  "line  of  flight"  — always  an  act 
of  the  marginal  — and  breaks  free  of  these  definitions.  He  lit- 
erally goes  to  the  margins  to  conceive  the  third  dimension 
and  sees  that  the  line  he  has  encountered  is  a  sphere. 


26    /OZKAR 


There  are  many  more  instances  In  which  definitions  of 
space  are  considered  and  created  from  different  points  of 
view. 

The  Catalan  sailor  from  the  fourteenth  century  brings 
together  on  his  map  all  the  elements  of  space  that  he  con- 
ceives as  essential:  the  moon,  the  sun,  the  tidal  waves,  etc. 
The  horizon  is  his  ultimate  reference.  He  divides  a  circle  into 
sixteen  parts  and  creates  rhumb  lines  these  for  his  opera- 
tions. This  representation  diverges  greatly  from  what  we 
understand  as  a  conventional  geographical  map  (Fig.  1). 

In  land  surveys,  the  method  of  triangulation  depicts  land- 
form  in  reference  to  a  web  of  shortest  distances  rather  than 
the  three-dimensional  topography  as  conceived  in  contour 
maps  or  in  our  bodily  experiences  on  that  land  (Fig.  3). 

The  physical  appearance  of  a  landscape  is  broken  into 
pieces  of  various  viewpoints  in  1909,  as  Leger  challenges 
the  conventional  one-to-one  relation  of  space  and  time  (Fig. 
4). 

Light  — as  opposed  to  planes  — comes  to  the  forefront  as  the 
essential  element  of  space  in  a  workshop  project  at  the 
University  of  Chicago  in  the  early  forties  (Fig.  5). 

In  their  ergonometric  studies,  the  Situationists  present  the 
body  as  the  key  reference  to  architectural  space.  The  under- 
standing of  space  as  a  void,  carved  according  to  the  body 
of  the  subject  and  its  movements,  deviates  from  generic 
architectures  (Fig.  6). 

A  crowd  looks  down  on  a  stadium  during  a  soccer  game  in 
Istanbul  from  a  crane  onto  which  they  have  climbed.  In 
doing  this,  they  transform  the  scaffolding  and  the  crane 
which,  in  fact,  were  intended  for  the  construction  of  a  sky- 
scraper on  a  neighboring  site  (Fig.  7). 

Francis  Bacon  distorts  the  box  surrounding  the  subject  in  a 
portrait  from  1971   (Fig.  8). 

All  these  examples  may  appear  to  be  commonplaces  at 
first.  We  operate  in  space  with  the  aid  of  conceptual  con- 
structs we  develop:  the  above  are  just  a  few.  However, 
there  is  a  certain  set  of  constructs  like  these  to  which  we 
adapt  based  on  their  convenience.  This  commitment  to  con- 
ventions does  not  accommodate  the  flexibility  of  one's  per- 
ceptive sensibility,  which  in  turn  is  essential  to  one's  cre- 
ative acts.   In  all  of  these  examples,  and  in  many  other 


OZKAR/    27 


aartacf  iMfiiulf  d«  uatall 
MooirminU  1"  mUiun* 
DolfU.  potfvfu.  ■iu)t-oru 


l«»  69  travail  daiit  la  plan  horltantat. 


instances,  the  individual  deviates  from  these  conventional 
conceptions  of  space  to  accommodate  oneself  and  one's 
own  readings.  S/he  assumes  only  the  uncertainty  at  the 
start,  but  deviating  from  conventions,  comes  up  with 
her/his  own  relevant  definitions. 

In  so  doing,  the  anarchic  subject  contributes  to  a  qualitative 
plurality  of  coexisting  alternatives.  It  is  not  important  that 
these  alternatives  are  not  compatible,  nor  that  they  are  tem- 
poral, but  that,  all  in  all,  they  introduce  criticism  that  uses 
alternatives.^  This  critical  plurality  of  marginals  sets  up  a 
social  scene  where  there  is  noise  and  uncertainty  and,  as  a 
result,  the  possibility  that  the  individual  may  make  a  cre- 
ative leap  that  will  deviate  from  conventions. 

Uncertainty  conveys  that  we  are  always  looking  for  descrip- 
tions; anarchy  implies  that  everyone  speaks.  This  may  not 
promise  anything  better  in  the  sense  that  we  understand 
now.  In  this  scheme,  progress  is  relative  too.  So  is  its  rigor. 
But  plurality  is  the  only  way  frontiers  are  explored  to  their 
full  extent  so  that  leaps  — to  whichever  direction  — are  pos- 
sible. 


28    /OZKAR 


Notes 

'  Hilary  Putnam,  Representation  and  Reality  (Cambndge,  MA:  MIT  Press, 
1988):  111-13. 

2  William  James.  Principles  of  Psychology  (New  York:  Dover  Publications, 
118901  19501:  332-33.  Italics  and  capitalization  in  the  original. 

^  This  relates  to  the  larger  question  of  meaning(s)  acquired  through  represen- 
tation and  opens  other  doors.  The  representation  that  is  not  a  facsimile  of  the 
phenomenon  provides  this  ambiguity  by  default.  (The  question  could  be  raised 
if  representations  are  ever  facsimiles.)  Other  uncertainties  that  relate  to  repre- 
sentation occur  in  language  or  in  similar  systems  of  symbols,  i.e.,  visuals,  In  the 
context  of  philosophy,  representation  is  usually  found  in  definitions,  Aristotle 
writes  that  there  is  a  limit  to  our  symbols  but  not  to  the  world  or  the  knowledge 
thereof,  Richard  Robmson  describes  pronouns  as  the  chameleons  of  language 
and  as  ultimately  ambiguous  symbols  when  totally  devoid  of  context  Poetic 
language,  which  bears  a  lot  of  metaphors,  is  especially  full  of  this  ambiguity. 
See  Richard  Robinson,  "Ambiguity,"  /W/ntf  ( 1  94 1 } :  140-55. 

^  Kubler's  example  is  more  tangible.  The  invention  of  oil  painting  is  progress 
along  a  paradigm;  the  invention  of  perspective  drawing  is  progress  across  par- 
adigms. See  Thomas  Kuhn,  The  Structure  of  Scientific  Revolutions  (Chicago: 
University  of  Chicago  Press.  [1962!  1996)  and  George  Kubler,  The  Shape  of 
Time.  Remarks  on  the  History  of  Things  (New  Haven:  Yale  University  Press, 
1962):  65. 


Illustrations 

Fig.  1:   Map  of  Italy  and  the  Dalmatian  Coast,  14th  century. 

Fig.  2:  Square  meet  the  Sphere,  From  Edwin  A.  Abbott,  Flatland  (New  York: 
Dover  Publications,  [1884]  1992):  59. 

Fig.  3;   Triangulation  Map  of  the  British  Isles,  1852. 

Fig.  4:    Fernand  Leger,   The  Bridge,   1909. 

Fig,  5:  Nathan  Lerner,  Study  of  Light  Space.  From  Gyorgy  Kepes,  Language  of 
Vision  (New  York:  Dover  Publications,  11944]  1995):  137. 

Fig,  6:  Ergonometric  Study  Diagram,  From  "Commentaires  Contre 
rUrbanisme,"  Internationale  Situationiste  6  (1961). 

Fig.  7:  Crowd  watching  a  soccer  match  from  a  crane  in  a  nearby  skyscraper 
construction  site.  From  Kerem  Yazgan.  "Olay,  Programlanmis  Mekan. 
Mimar,"  Mimarlik  272  (November  1996):  31 

Fig.  8:    Francis  Bacon.  Study  for  a  Portrait.   1971. 


^  Robinson,  140. 

°  See  Paul  Feyerabend,  Farewell  to  Reason  (London:  Verso,  1987).  Similarly, 
Todd  May  writes  that  the  mam  theme  of  anarchism  is  the  "denial  of  represen- 
tation." Any  representation  is  understood  as  a  product  of  the  central  power 
structure,  Todd  May,  The  Political  Philosophy  of  Poststructuralist  Anarchism 
(University  Park,  PA:  Pennsylvania  State  University  Press,   1994):  47. 

'  Feyerabend  argues  that  "criticism  must  use  alternatives,"  Paul  Feyerabend, 
"How  to  be  a  Good  Empiricist:  a  Plea  for  Tolerance  in  Matters  Epistemological," 
Philosophy  of  Science,  the  Delaware  Seminar  vol.  2,  B.  Bamrin  ed.  (New  York: 
Interscience  Press,  1963):  7-8. 


OZKAR/     29 


KENNEDY    &    VIOLICH    ARCHITECTS 
DRYWALL: 

A/MATERIAL    SURFACE 


Dry  wall  — gypsum  wallboard  cladding  — is  America's  most 
ubiquitous,  standardized  building  product.  Yet,  the  com- 
mercial success  of  drywall  has  also  limited  the  perception  of 
this  material's  palette  of  architectural  applications  and  its 
permanence  and  value  in  relation  to  "natural"  materials. 
Neither  minimalism  nor  Arte  Povera  engaged  this  inexpen- 
sive, industrially  mass-manufactured  material.  The  develop- 
ment of  drywall  represents  the  creation  of  an  unprecedent- 
ed new  "norm"  for  the  wall  and  the  enduring  impact  of  an 
aesthetic  hegemony  that  continues  to  influence  the  produc- 
tion of  architecture  today. 

The  fire  resistance  of  gypsum  wallboard  and  its  capacity  to 
be  quarried  and  manufactured  at  extremely  low  initial  costs 
made  drywall  the  perfect  cladding  companion  for  the 
emerging  consolidation  of  the  cavity  wall  building  industry. 
The  development  of  a  gypsum  cladding  system  for  the  cav- 
ity wall  required  the  unprecedented  intersection  and  affilia- 
tion of  separate  industries  and  products,  labor  organiza- 
tions, methods  of  production,  and  the  innovative  use  of 
mass  media  and  television  for  marketing. 

The  postwar  marketing  campaign  to  "own  the  wall"  repre- 
sents not  only  the  branding  of  an  extremely  affordable  and 
versatile  product  system  but  also  the  institutionalization  of 
its  material  character  and  cultural  reception.  By  emphasiz- 
ing only  a  selected  set  of  material  characteristics  and  ignor- 
ing others,  the  market  positions  the  ways  In  which  gypsum 
Is  understood  and  used.  The  "resistant"  nature  of  drywall 
extends  beyond  the  practical  realm  of  maintenance  and  life 
safety  to  the  cultural  perception  of  the  material  itself  — or 
rather  its  invisibility  as  material.  Drywall  is  a  product  system 
designed  to  conceal  its  materiality  by  covering  its  modular- 
ity, its  joints,  and  the  local  circumstances  of  its  installation. 
Whiteness  and  impermeability  — and,  by  extension,  hygiene 
and  class  security— flatness,  uniformity,  and  the  ideal  of  a 
standardized  norm  for  the  wall  were  key  messages  in  the 
emerging  modern  aesthetic  of  drywall  and  skim  plaster 
veneer  as  the  paradigmatic  a/materlal  surface. 


The  discovery  of  what  could  be  termed  a  "catacrestic"  use 
of  post-industrial  materials  involves  a  careful  account  of  the 
specific  physical  properties  of  the  material,  combined  with 
an  amnesia  towards  the  standardized  applications  of  the 
product  and  a  willingness  to  imagine  new  uses  for  it.  Such 
new  uses  are.  In  fact,  both  a  "mis-use"  of  the  material  and 
a  radical  demonstration  of  its  fullest  use. 

To  deviate  by  design  from  the  standardized  uses  of  this 
material  is  not  a  matter  of  turning  away  frorii  the  norm  but 
of  turning  into  the  material  more  deeply  to  explore  the  full 
palette  of  its  properties  — such  as  colors  tllBt  range  from 
rose  to  brown  in  gypsum's  crystal  forms  land  gypsum's 
ambiguous  physical  state  that  is  both  wet  aiw  dry  by  virtue 
of  its  unique  chemistry.  Material  strategies  foAgypsum  wall- 
board  do  not  abandon  the  efficiencies  of  drywall  cladding, 
but  seek  to  create  added  value  through  th^  invention  of 
ways  to  intervene  in  the  manufacturing  process,  to  elabo- 
rate the  transformative  and  changeable  character  oj^Jhe  sur- 
face, to  re-appropriate  the  transivssive  properties  of  the 
mix,  and  to  embed  the  infrastruaure  of  pressiKe  touch, 
sensor,  and  flat  membrane  techncl|^gies  into  the^padding 
surface.  When  the  material  character  of  drywall  Is  recon- 
sidered—when programs  get  into  the  surface  — the  wall  can 
play  between  the  categories  of  furniture,  appliance,  and 
architectural  Cladding. 


30    /KVA 


\x 


Markets 

Bring  together  products  from  both  plaster  and  drywall 
industries.  HybriKze  the  resources  of  these  competing  con- 
struction marl<et^  Use  existing  tools  and  techniques  to  cre- 
ate new  material  effects.  Develop  these  effects  to  work 
against  the  scripted  uses  of  the  product.  The  wall  becomes 
affective. 


condmo 


V 


Thick  Sulfaces 

Create  chahgeabie  cond\pns  of  thickness  within  the  con 
teinporary  architectural  cuhure  of  thin  skins.  Engage  natu- 
ral aiKl  synthetic  coatings  that  change  according  to  light 
levels  acd  viewer  positions.  Deploy  light-emitting  pigments 
and  ultra\reflective  surfaces  that  suggest  an  impossible 
depth  of  suifface.  The  principles  of  camouflage  suggest  the 
possibility  of  miqietic  behavior  in  materials  and  the  appro- 
priation of  properties  associated  with  other  materials.  The 
question  is  not  h'ftw  to  make  piaster  more  like  plaster,  but 
how  to  make  plaster  can  become  like  mirror,  lace,  or  LCD. 


Performative  Papers 

Look  for  areas  to  intervene  into  conventional  manufacturing 
processes.  Identify  strategic  partnerships  for  collaboration. 
Suspend  the  differences  between  "new"  and  "old"  tech- 
nologies. Change  the  wrapper— take  advantage  of  the  roll- 
to-roll  manufacturing  process  to  integrate  flat  membrane 
technologies.  Infrastructure  migrates  out  of  the  cavity  wall 
and  into  the  cladding. 

Mixing 

Engage  the  trade  worker  as  a  collaborator  in  the  process  of 
construction.  Design  with  plaster,  and  drywall  becomes 
more  like  cooking.  Details  are  recipes  that  affect  the  mix  and 
can  be  adjusted,  combined  or  altered  to  taste.  It  is  the 
recipe— the  choice  and  mix  of  ingredients  that  determines 
the  materials'  properties,  programs,  and  forms. 


"y 


J" 


^    A 


KVA.  "Fabrications'  installation,  SF  MDMA 


KVA/    31 


ELECTRO-CONDUCTIVE 

Electro-Conductive  Drywall  Prototype 


1.  Prostheiic  wall  proiect  by  Eric  Olsen 

2.  Model  of  proslhetlc  wall 

3-  Diagram  of  electro-conductive  drywall 


— ^A 


•0 


32    /KVA 


^ 


•  •     •  • 


THERMAL 

Thermal  Drywall, 
SF  MOMA 


REFLECTIVE 

Reflective  Drywall, 
Wall  International  Headquarters 


4.  Plan  detail  ot  slacked,  illuminated. 
thermal  drywall 

5.  Pyrobar,  USGC  product 

6.  Production  of  image  in  plane  mirror 


KVA/    33 


CHAMELEON 

Storage  Wall, 
Printmaker's  Studio 


TRANSLUCENT 

Translucent  Window  Treatment, 
Boote  Mills  Studios 


7.  Samples  of  iridescent  finishes 

8.  Plan  detail  of  storage  wall 
9-  Diagram  of  light  dispersion 


"?/ 


\x 


34    /KVA 


1^ 


MAGNETIC 

Magnetic  Drywall  Prototype 


12 


tf 


10.  Solid  state  reveal  light 

1 1 .  Section  of  solid  state  reveal  light 

12.  Diagram  of  magnetic  drywall 


KVA/    35 


Robert  Gober.  Untitled  [.Virgin),  detail  of  the  underworld.  1997, 


36    /HAYWOOD 


ROBERT    HAYWOOD 
ROBERT    GOBER'S    VIRGIN    AND    DRAIN 


Is  the  Virgin  Mary  a  drain?  She  is  if  we  consider  Robert 
Gober's  life-size  Virgin  of  1997  whose  womb  is  pierced  by 
a  giant  industrial  culvert  pipe  (Fig.  2)^  She  is  if  we  turn  to 
early  Catholic  conceptions  of  the  Virgin,  formulated  by  the- 
ologians Tertullian  and  St.  Augustine,  whose  discomfort 
with  and  fear  of  the  female  body  and  human  sexuality  are 
manifest  in  patently  absurd  statements:  "Woman," 
Tertullian  wrote,  "is  a  temple  built  over  a  sewer."  Horrified 
by  the  organs  of  the  female  body  that  commingle  sexual 
and  excretory  functions  and  produce  the  human  race,  St. 
Augustine    exhorted:    "We    are    born    between    feces    and 


Both  Robert  Gober,  a  disaffected  Catholic,  and  early  church 
"fathers"  invoke  the  Virgin  and  the  drain  although  their  pur- 
poses are  radically  different. 3  This  difference  is  not  merely 
the  historical  time  that  separates  them,  but  also,  and  more 
importantly,    their    view    of    sexuality    and    the    body.    St. 


Augustine  and  other  male  theologians'  repulsion  toward  the 
body  of  women,  specifically  the  birthing  body  from  which 
blood,  fluids,  and  baby  are  flushed,  laid  the  ground  for  the 
Catholic  invention  of  the  modern  Virgin,  who  in  the  mid- 
nineteenth  century  was  officially  declared  as  immaculately 
conceived.''  Revered  by  Catholic  doctrine  for  her  "spotless 
virginity,"  the  modern  Virgin,  draped  in  a  figureless  gown, 
is  an  absolutely  closed  form.  In  contradiction  to  the  Virgin's 
downward  gaze  and  sculptural  realism,  her  virtual  and 
metaphysical  power  derives,  I  will  argue,  from  her  configu- 
ration as  a  woman  without  an  anus.  The  woman  without  an 
anus  is  a  way  of  stating  that  her  body  has  been  purged  of 
interior  canals  and  orifices  that  open  and  close,  inhale  and 
expel.  In  this  way,  the  Roman  Catholic  conception  of  the 
Virgin  embodies  what  Sigmund  Freud  described  as  anal- 
retentive  character,  manifested  through  compulsive  order- 
ing, cleaning,  and  purifying. ^ 


HAYWOOD/    37 


Critics  often  refer  to  Dada  and  Surrealism  when  analyzing 
Gober's  sculptures  and  installations.  My  analysis  departs 
from  these  studies,  first  of  all  by  exploring  the  radical  theo- 
logical implications  of  Gober's  Virgin,  and  secondly  by  argu- 
ing that  his  reconfiguration  of  the  Virgin  evokes  Surrealism 
most  forcefully  not  as  a  style,  an  iconographic  motif,  or  an 
avenue  to  the  unconscious  but  as  a  mode  of  anal  attack.^ 
Failing  to  grasp  this  critical  orientation  may  well  explain 
why  many  critics  are  mystified  by  Gober's  adoption  of  the 
Virgin  motif,  apparently  fearing  that  the  project  marks  the 
artist's  uncritical  return  to  a  pious  investment  in 
Catholicism. 

In  considering  Gober's  Virgin  within  the  history  of  Dada  and 
Surrealism,  two  works  need  to  be  explored  that  exemplify 
different  aspects  of  what  I  am  calling  anal  attack.  The  first 
of  these  works  is  Marcel  Duchamp's  Elle  a  chaud  au  cul. 
Salvador  Dali's  largely  forgotten  essay,  "Why  they  Attack 
the  Mona  Lisa,"  clarifies  most  fully  the  critical  force  of 
Duchamp's  assisted  readymade.  Dali  explained  that  the  pic- 
ture, consisting  of  a  reproduction  of  Mona  Lisa  to  which 
Duchamp  added  a  hand-drawn  mustache  and  goatee,  is  a 
"case  of  aggression  by  an  artist  against  a  masterpiece  that 
embodies  the  maximum  artistic  idealization."  This  act  of 
aggression,  Dali  argued,  differs  from  Freud's  "sublime  defi- 
nition of  the  Hero  las]  the  man  who  revolts  against  the 
authority  of  the  father  and  finally  overcomes  it."  Freud's 
sublime  hero,  Dali  continued,  "is  the  antithesis  of  Dada 
which  represented  a  culmination  of  the  anti-heroic,  anti- 
Nietzchean  attitude  to  life."  Instead,  Dada  seeks  "the  anal, 
erogenous  zone  of  the  Mona  Lisa."  While  accepting  the 
"thermic  agitation  of  the  Mother  as  a  Work-of-Art,"  Dada, 
Dali  continued,  rebels  against  the  idealization  of  Mother-as- 
Art  by  masculinizing  it.^  This  gesture  epitomizes  the  anti- 
glorification  and  anti-sublime  aspects  of  Duchamp's  work, 
which  erodes  dreamy  and  angelic  conceptions  of  art  by 
turning  attention  to  Mona  Lisa's  non-depicted  anal  zone. 

In  a  different  manner.  Max  Ernst's  The  Virgin  Chastising  the 
Infant  Jesus  in  Front  of  Three  Witnesses  of  1926  unleash- 
es and  exposes  another  form  of  anal  attack  (Fig.  3).  As 
Ernst's  scholars  have  noted,  the  painting  was  partly  inspired 
by  Sigmund  Freud's  1919  essay  titled  "A  Child  is  Being 
Beaten. "8  The  fantasy  of  a  child  being  beaten  produces 
what  Freud  calls  onanistic  gratification  or  "gratification  in 
the  genitals."  This  form  of  gratification  taps  into  the  sadis- 
tic, anal  organization  of  sexuality.  From  this  point  of  view, 
we  can  imagine  that  the  Virgin's  forceful  swap  on  the 
infant's  bottom  provokes  not  only  a  great  cry  but  also  stim- 


ulates the  baby's  bottom,  and  through  the  buttocks,  the 
genitals.  The  infant  Jesus,  it  has  been  shown,  is  a  displaced 
representation  of  baby  Max  Ernst  himself,  with  the  adult 
Ernst  among  the  three  voyeurs  pressing  against  the  window 
to  witness  the  violent  scene.  The  presentation  of  the  baby's 
backside  reinforces  the  anal  orientation  of  the  figure  so  that 
his  buttocks  function  as  the  equivalent  of  what  we  identify 
as  the  face  in  traditional  figurative  representations. 

This  orientation  is  deployed  in  Gober's  untitled  floor  sculp- 
ture of  1991,  in  which  Gober  casts  the  buttocks  and  legs 
of  a  male  figure  out  of  wax  (Fig.  4).  In  male  homosexual 
culture,  the  anal  zone  is  a  privileged  site  of  sexuality, 
although  the  buttocks  and  the  anus  as  an  erogenous  zone 
are  in  no  way  exclusive  to  homosexuality.  A  man's  sexual 
identity,  pleasure,  and  position  are  partly  defined  in  relation 
to  the  anus:  top,  bottom,  versatile,  or  neither.  It  is  not 
important  whether  Gober's  figure  is  displayed  as  a  top  or 


38    /HAYWOOD 


bottom,  since  the  figure's  bottom-up  position  could  indicate 
either.  What  is  significant  is  that  the  anal  zone  and  its  sup- 
porting armature,  the  legs,  are  marked  as  a  site  on  which 
the  viewer  is  called  upon  to  focus  his  or  her  attention.  With 
great  precision,  Gober  has  inserted  into  the  legs  pieces  of 
dark  hair,  along  with  several  plastic  drains  that  bore  deep 
holes  into  the  buttocks  and  legs.  The  drain's  interior  bottom 
contains  a  crucifix  form,  which  Gober  purposely  adopted 
from  an  outmoded  drain  design,  as  evident  in  a  series  of 
drawings  he  produced  prior  to  and  following  the  floor  sculp- 
ture (Fig.  5).  The  lower  half  the  body  is  cut  off  at  the  waist 
and  pressed  into  the  siding  that  runs  along  the  lowest  por- 
tion of  the  wall.  From  the  buttocks,  the  legs  extend  hori- 
zontally and  parallel  to  the  floor.  The  pointed  feet  lift  the 
legs  slightly  off  the  ground,  while  at  the  same  time  they 
appear  to  press  the  waist  more  forcefully  into  the  wall. 

Especially  forceful  in  this  piece  is  Gober's  achievement  in 
producing  an  effect  of  absolute  vulnerability  and  exposure. 
This  effect  is  partly  achieved  by  the  modest  underclothing 
that  adorns  the  figure.  The  worn  tennis  shoes,  the  generic 
white  socks,  and  the  plain  white  briefs,  unmarked  by  a 
designer's  label,  renders  a  faceless  half-figure  into  one  that 
is  less  anonymous  than  utterly  ordinary.  The  effect  of  expo- 
sure is  further  defined  by  the  special  design  of  the  brief, 
which  contains  a  circular  cut,  bordered  by  a  white  band  that 
generously  accommodates  and  echoes  the  circular  drain 
that  punctures  the  left  cheek.  In  contrast  to  the  horizontal 
position  of  the  sculpture,  the  viewer  approaches  it  in  a  ver- 
tical, upright  position,  while  lowering  the  head  to  direct  his 
or  her  sight  toward  the  object  on  the  ground.  This  structur- 
al opposition  places  the  viewer  in  a  superior  and  dominating 
position  in  relation  to  the  object.  Yet,  strangely,  the  sculp- 
ture fails  to  reinforce  or  reflect  back  to  the  viewer  his  or  her 
superior  position  and  detached  gaze. 

On  this  point,  the  drains  are  crucial.  The  drains  are  most 
commonly  interpreted  as  wounds  and  sores  that  have  eaten 
away  at  the  body.  While  acknowledging  the  importance  of 
this  analogy,  particularly  given  Gober's  concern  with  the 
effects  of  HIV  and  AIDS,  I  wish  to  point  out  that  the  drains 
also  function  simply  as  openings  into  the  sculpture's  interi- 
or form.  The  viewer  is  compelled  not  only  to  look  down  but 
also  into  the  drains,  placed  both  on  the  top  and  on  the  side 
of  the  figure.  Peering  in,  even  if  only  to  confirm  that  noth- 
ing is  in  there,  has  the  effect  of  sucking  the  eyes  into  the 
drain.  Because  of  this  effect,  the  viewer  is  stripped  of  the 
God-like,  all-prevailing  detached  eye.  The  viewer's  eye,  in 
other  words,  is  seductively  lured  into  the  interior  cavity  of 


1^ 


the  anal-drain.  In  Gober's  work,  the  drain  serves  as  a  form 
that  opens  the  body  and  invests  it  with  corporeality  and 
temporality  in  direct  opposition  to  the  closed  form  of  the 
immaculate  body. 

In  considering  Gober's  Virgin,  another  aspect  of  Ernst's 
painting  deserves  to  be  noted.  Ernst's  picture  dramatizes 
the  Virgin's  function  as  a  harsh  and  disciplinary  instrument 
in  regulating  sex,  or  more  precisely,  in  draining  the  body  of 
brute  matter,  fluid,  and  sexuality  itself.  In  turn,  the  blood- 
less Virgin  is  the  most  complete  embodiment  of  what  the 
Church  calls  the  "virtue  of  chastity."  Why  would  a  Catholic 
gay  man  such  as  Gober  possess  a  vested  interest  in  the 
Virgin?  Catholic  dogma  demands  that  "Homosexual  persons 
are  called  to  chastity."  As  stated  in  recent  Catholic  docu- 
ments, homosexuality  is  a  "selfish  vision  of  sexuality,"  "a 
serious  disorder,"  and  is  "contrary  to  Natural  Law. "9  Natural 
Law,  as  propagandized  by  Catholicism,  is  a  straightforward 
concept;  in  strict  accord  with  God's  will  — and  God's  will,  it 
should  be  noted,  is  also  nature's  law  — a  true  man  is  a  man 
and  only  a  man.  Likewise,  a  true  woman  is  a  woman  and 
only  a  woman.  This  is  why  contemporary  Catholicism 
deplores  what  it  calls  the  masculinization  of  the  feminine 
and  likewise  the  feminization  of  the  masculine. 

The  Catholic  mandate  that  anyone  outside  of  marriage  must 
live  in  a  state  of  perpetual  virginity  — with  the  reward  of  this 
act  of  self-sacrifice  reaped  upon  entry  into  heaven's  king- 
dom—was put  to  test  with  the  crisis  incited  by  the  spread 
of  HIV  infection  and  AIDS.  To  reduce  the  risk  of  HIV  infec- 
tion, health  experts  recommend  the  use  of  condoms. 
Obsessed  with  the  theological  implications  of  the  tiny  latex 
socks,  the  Catholic  Church  rejects  this  policy  on  "moral" 
grounds.   The   Church   claims   that    "the   promotion   of   so- 


HAYWOOD;     39 


called  'safe-sex,'  or  'safer  sex  practices'  is  a  dangerous  and 
immoral  policy  based  on  the  deluded  theory  that  the  con- 
dom can  provide  adequate  protection  against  AIDS." 
Perpetual  chastity  outside  marriage  and  fidelity  in  marriage 
are  "the  only  true  and  secure  education  for  the  perversion 
of  this  contagious  disease. "''^  The  Catholic  Church,  along 
with  other  institutions  hostile  to  homosexuality,  does  not 
simply  promote  chastity  for  the  devotee  but  for  everyone. 
This  is  why  the  Church  has  continued  to  actively  campaign 
against  safe-sex  programs.  The  Church's  message, 
although  indirectly  stated,  is  that  it  is  better  to  risk  suffer- 
ing and  death  than  to  engage  in  sex  safely,  shamelessly, 
and  with  pleasure. 

It  is  instructive  to  consider  Gober's  work  in  the  context  of 
activist  groups  that  staged,  in  the  name  of  self-preservation 
and  life,  bold  counter-attacks  against  propaganda  and  poli- 
cies that  would  exterminate  homosexuals.  Among  such 
exemplary  projects  is  Gran  Fury's  billboard  triptych.  The 
Pope  and  the  Penis  (1990)  (Fig.  6).  The  billboard  was  dis- 
played at  the  Venice  Biennale  in  1990,  but  only  after  Gran 
Fury  protested  against  Italian  Customs,  which  strove  to 
block  the  billboard  from  entering  the  country.  This  and  relat- 
ed projects,  which  Richard  Meyer  and  Douglas  Crimp  have 
valuably  documented  and  analyzed,  both  condemn  the 
Catholic  Church  for  its  long  history  of  teaching  "men  and 
women  to  loathe  their  bodies  and  to  fear  their  sexual 
natures"  and  for  "holding  effective  treatment  of  AIDS 
hostage  to  Catholic  morality."^'  Although  the  billboard 
appears  initially  to  be  inflammatory,  its  claims  are  level- 
headed and  reasoned.  Stripping  the  Church  of  its  lofty  and 
patronizing  position  in  regulating  the  body  with  its  moraliz- 
ing rhetoric,  the  billboard  states  directly  and  clearly:  "AIDS 
is  caused  by  a  virus  and  a  virus  has  no  morals." 


Given  the  Church's  extraordinary  effort  to  maintain  distinc- 
tions between  the  two  sexes  as  fixed,  morally  correct,  and 
pure,  it  is  queer  indeed  that  non-married  men,  whether  het- 
erosexual or  homosexual,  are  called  upon  to  emulate  the 
Virgin.  Although  other  religions  repudiate  homosexuality 
with  equal  force,  the  Catholic  Church  is  unique  in  calling  on 
men,  in  addition  to  women,  to  emulate  the  Virgin.  This 
directive  is  e.vident  in  a  recent  Catholic  publication  that 
advises  parents  to  foster  extra  "devotion  to  the  Immaculate 
Mother  of  God,"  if  they  detect  "deviant  tendencies  and  atti- 
tudes" in  their  young  boys  or  girls. '2  Therefore,  while  all 
men,  both  homosexual  and  heterosexual,  are  charged  with 
preserving  masculinity  as  an  identity  absolutely  distinct 
from  femininity,  non-married  men  are  simultaneously  called 
upon  to  model  their  identity  on  the  Church's  supreme  model 
of  Catholic  femininity —  the  Virgin. 

A  pure  and  everlasting  symbol  of  virginity,  the  Virgin  is  also 
upheld  as  the  supreme  model  of  the  Bride.  She  is  the  Bride 
of  the  Church.  Clothed  in  a  white  gown,  the  earthly  bride 
who  emulates  the  Virgin  participates  in  a  marriage  ceremo- 
ny that  both  announces  her  virginity  and,  with  the  Church's 
blessing,  inaugurates  its  end. 


to    /HAYWOOD 


In  an  installation  project  of  1989,  Gober  paid  homage  to  the 
Bride  by  designing  and  sewing  himself  a  silk  wedding  gown 
and  then  propping  it  up  on  the  floor  of  the  Paula  Cooper 
Gallery  (Fig.  7).  The  wedding  dress,  a  shell  waiting  to  be 
embodied  and  performed,  is  set  up  as  both  a  lure  and  a  trap. 
Pasted  on  the  gallery  walls  is  Gober's  wallpaper  design  con- 
sisting of  alternating  images  of  a  lynched  black  man  and  a 
white  glamour-boy  in  a  state  of  luxurious  sleep.  Standing 
along  the  edge  of  the  wall  are  handcrafted  bags  of  cat  lit- 
ter. 

In  this  project,  Gober  fashions  the  Bride  as  a  hollow  form 
that,  even  preexisting  its  embodiment,  is  implicated  in  vio- 
lent, oppressive  forms  of  subjugation.  Two  years  later, 
Gober  himself  enters  more  fully  the  structure  and  discourse 
of  the  Bride,  as  if  he  were  following  through  on  the  Catholic 
demand  that  he,  as  a  gay  man,  foster  devotion  and  identifi- 
cation with  the  Virgin  Bride.  In  a  project  exhibited  at  the  Dia 


Center  for  the  Arts  in  New  York  in  1992-93,  Gober  trans- 
forms the  gallery's  interior  architecture  by  painting  on  the 
walls  a  landscape  scene  of  thick  bushes  and  trees  (Fig.  8). 
His  pallet  consists  of  army  greens  that  heighten  the  artifi- 
ciality of  the  landscape,  infusing  it  with  slight  military  con- 
notations. Gober  allows  the  gallery's  white  columns,  which 
stand  stiffly  vertical,  to  further  accentuate  that  "nature"  is 
an  artificial  construct,  a  delimiting  structure  always  impris- 
oning to  someone.  Carved  into  the  walls  are  prison  win- 
dows, suggesting  that  nature,  like  the  Bride,  is  a  lure  and  a 
trap.  The  prison  windows  open  onto  an  artificial  sky,  clos- 
ing off  the  possibility  that  there  is  a  transcendent  truth  or 
natural  order  outside.  Attached  to  the  walls  are  white  sinks 
containing  faucets  from  which  recycled  water  pours.  Placed 
against  the  wall  are  red  boxes  of  rat  bait,  further  suggest- 
ing that  for  pure  natural  beauty  and  Natural  Law  to  exist, 
something  in  nature  has  been  poisoned  and  purged  (Fig.  9). 
Stacks  of  newspaper  fabricated  by  Gober  are  piled  against 
the  walls  and  the  columns. 


On  the  front  page  of  the  newspapers  is  an  advertisement 
for  Saks  Fifth  Avenue  bridalwear.  The  hefty,  voluptuous 
bride,  dressed  in  a  strapless  gown  that  accents  her  breasts 
and  then  tightens  around  her  waist,  is  none  other  than 
Gober  himself  (Fig.  10).  The  gown  appearing  in  the  news- 
paper advertisement  is  the  same  dress  Gober  had  earlier 
designed  for  the  installation  at  the  Paula  Copper  Gallery. 
Above  the  advertisement  is  a  New  York  Times  report  stat- 
ing that  the  Vatican  has  urged  Roman  Catholic  bishops  to 
oppose  laws  that  promote  the  public  acceptance  of  homo- 
sexual conduct.  Labeled  an  "objective  disorder,"  homosex- 
uality, if  elevated  as  a  legally  protected  civil  right,  would 
threaten  the  holy  institution  of  marriage,  which,  in  accor- 
dance with  the  doctrine  of  Natural  Law,  is  reserved  solely 
for  a  man  and  a  woman.  In  the  Dia  installation,  the  Rat  Bait 
disturbs  the  logic  of  Natural  Law.  As  a  law  that  proclaims 
that  its  structuring  mechanics  are  both  naturally  and  divine- 
ly authored,  natural  law  is  based  on  a  conception  of  nature 


HAYWOOD/     1)1 


11 


that  cannot  exist  unless  there  is  a  rat  to  poison  and  purge. 
Without  a  rat,  natural  law  would  lose  the  object  that  marks 
the  inside  as  nature's  glory  and  the  outside  as  its  flaw.  As 
a  living,  dynamic  structure.  Natural  Law  requires  an  invad- 
er that  crosses  the  boundaries,  revealing  the  boundaries  to 
itself.  In  the  Saks  advertisement,  Gober  performs  the  role  of 
the  rat  that  escapes  the  poison  and  invades  the  inside  but 
only  to  announce  that  rat  is  always  both  inside  and  out- 


side.^3  jhe  rat,  one  might  say,  announces:  I  am  your  Virgin 
and  bride.  And  you  who  invented  the  spotless  bride,  you, 
holy  one,  also  invented  the  rat. 

In  occupying  the  shell  of  the  bride,  Gober  could  more  fully 
imagine  that  a  man  possesses  a  womb.  The  home,  Freud 
argued,  is  a  (poor)  substitute  for  the  mother's  womb,  the 
first  lodging,  for  which  men  and  women  still  long.  For  men, 
dreaming  about  the  womb  extends  into  another  fantasy, 
which  is  to  birth  a  child.  This  fantasy  results  in  the  imagi- 
nary possibility  of  what  Jacques  Lacan  has  described  as 
anal  pregnancy.''*  In  puncturing  the  Virgin  and  Bride  with  a 
drainpipe,  Gober  opens  the  womb,  which  is  also  to  say,  he 
reinvests  the  Virgin  with  an  anus.  In  Gober's  drawing  of  an 
anus  giving  birth  to  a  foot,  he  graphically  depicts  the  anus 
as  a  substitute  vagina  and  womb  (Fig.  1 1). 

Turing  once  again  to  Gober's  Virgin  of  1997,  observe  how 
he  renders  the  Virgin  respectfully,  without  satire  or  mock- 
ery (Fig.  12).  She  is  not,  however,  the  Catholic  Virgin  who 
is  spotless  and  wrinkle-free.  The  drain  opens  up  her  other- 
wise closed,  bloodless,  and  colorless  body,  at  the  same 
time  the  pipe  weighs  her  firmly  to  the  ground.  But  like 
Gober's  hollow  bridal  dress,  this  Virgin  is  planted  as  a  lure. 
Yet,  unlike  the  bride,  she  is  not  a  trap.  She  stands  on  a 
drain,  which  opens  onto  a  spectacular,  exotic,  and  brightly 
lit  underwater  world  that  is  teeming  with  artificial  flora, 
starfish,  pearls,  and  glistening  coins. '5  To  fabricate  this 
underworld,  Gober  and  his  assistances  had  to  excavate  the 
concrete  floor  of  the  Geffen  Contemporary,  adapted  from 
two  adjacent  warehouses  by  Frank  Gehry  to  house  tempo- 
rary exhibitions  (Fig.  13).  By  carving  out  a  vast  hole  in  the 
earth  to  host  this  underworld,  Gober  was  not  directing  the 
viewer's  vision  to  the  horizontal  stretch  of  the  floor  as  min- 
imalist sculptors  had  but  rather  into  a  cavity  below  the  ordi- 
nary floor  of  culture.  For  the  viewer,  however,  this  under- 
world could  only  be  accessed  visually  through  openings  in 


B^m^ 

HE    f          ^^^^H 

13 


((2    /HAYWOOD 


the  drains.  Just  visible  through  one  of  the  drains  is  the 
lower  section  of  a  man  who  appears  to  have  given  birth  to 
a  baby.  The  baby  is  diapered,  Gober  explains,  to  make  the 
man  appear  nurturing  (Fig.  1). 

Defending  his  highly  imaginative  and  thought-provoking 
conception  of  the  Virgin  from  the  predictable  cry  of  blas- 
phemy by  Catholic  officials  and  organizations,  Gober 
remarks  that  he  was  not  so  much  attacking  the  Church  as 
he  was  attempting  to  get  closer  to  the  Virgin. '^  The 
Catholic  Church's  strict  guidelines  regulating  devotion  to 
the  Virgin  Mary  charge  bishops  to  deplore  and  ban  all  devo- 
tion that  deviates  from  the  Vatican's  rules.  If,  in  this  proj- 
ect, Gober  gets  closer  to  the  Virgin  Mary,  she  is  a  virgin 
whom  Catholic  officials  could  recognize  only  as  unnatural 
and  perverse.  The  only  way  Gober  could  truly  know  the 
Virgin  was  to  reinvent  and  dress  her  with  a  drain. 


Notes 

'  Robert  Gober's  Virgin  Mary  Is  the  central  figure  in  a  complex  project,  Untitled 
Installation,  1  997-  The  project  was  commissioned  by  the  Geffen  Contemporary, 
MOCA,  Los  Angeles  and  organized  by  Paul  Schimmel,  For  details  on  the  instal- 
lation, as  well  as  essays  by  Schimmel  and  Hal  Foster,  see  Paul  Schimmel.  ed., 
Robert  Gober  (Los  Angeles.  CA  and  Zurich:  The  Museum  of  Contemporary  Art, 
Los  Angeles  and  Scalo  Verlag,  19971. 

■^  St.  Augustine  and  Tertullian  quoted  in  Simone  De  Beauvotr,  The  Second  Sex. 
trans.  H.M,  Parshley  (New  York:  Alfred  A.  Knopf,  1971):  167-68. 

^  In  a  1989  interview  in  which  Gober  reflected  on  his  Catholic  upbringing,  he 
stated:  "The  Church  was  a  very  sick  place.  The  Church  that  I  knew  was  an 
extremely  hypocritical  institution.  That  might  be  where  I  got  my  initial  inspira- 
tion of  perversity,  growing  up  within  the  Catholic  Church,"  Robert  Gober,  inter- 
view by  Craig  Gholson  (1989);  reprinted  in  Betsy  Sussler,  ed..  Speak  Art!  The 
Best  of  Bomb  Magazine's  Interviews  with  Artists  (Australia:  G  +  B  Arts 
International,   1997):  88-96. 

^  For  one  of  many  historical  interpretations  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  see  Marina 
Warner.  Alone  of  All  Her  Sex  The  Myth  and  the  Cult  of  the  Virgin  Mary  (New 
York:  Alfred  A,  Knopf,  1976)  I  wish  to  thank  theologians  Jean  Porter  and 
Susan  St,  Ville  for  assisting  me  with  research  on  the  Virgin, 

^  See  Sigmund  Freud,  "Character  and  Anal  Eroticism."  (1908)  The  Standard 
Editions  of  the  Complete  Psychological  Works  of  Sigmund  Freud,  vol,  9,  trans. 
James  Strachey  [London:  The  Hogarth  Press,   1974):   167, 

°  In  this  way,  my  study  is  indebted  to  David  Joselit's  insightful  essay  on  Robert 
Gober's  Untitled  Installation,  1997,  See  David  Joselit,  "Poetics  of  the  Drain," 
Art  in  America  (December  1997):  65-71.  Making  an  analogy  to  Gober,  Joselit 
cites  novelist  Jean  Genet  who,  according  to  Joselit,  imagines  "an  anality,  which 
might  be  called  a  poetics  of  the  drain,  'a  sentimental  poetics'  explicitly  laced 
with  references  to  Catholicism"  Joselit  sees  Gober's  Virgin  Mary,  however,  as 
the  element  of  the  installation  "most  difficult  to  assimilate." 

^  See  Salvador  Dali.  "Why  they  attack  the  Mona  Lisa,"  Art  News  62.1  (March 
1963):  36,  63, 

°  For  interpretations  of  Max  Ernst's  art,  see,  for  example,  Werner  Spies,  ed.. 
Max  Ernst  (London:  Tate  Gallery,  1991).  Also  see,  Rosalind  Krauss,  The  Optical 
Unconscious  (Cambridge.  MAr  MIT  Press,  1993). 


^  See  "The  Truth  and  Meaning  of  Human  Sexuality,"  Pontifical  Council  for  the 
Family.  Guidelines  for  Education  within  the  Family  (November  21,  1995).  See 
Chapter  VI,  "Learning  Stages," 


10 


Ibid. 


^  See  Douglas  Crimp  and  Adam  Rolston,  eds..  AIDS  Demo  Graphics  (Seattle: 
Bay  Press.  1990);  and  Richard  Meyer,  "This  is  to  Enrage  You:  Gran  Fury  and 
the  Graphics  of  Aids  Activism,"  But  is  it  Arti>  The  Spirit  of  Art  as  Activism,  Nina 
Felshin,  ed,  (Seattle:  Bay  Press,  1995):  51-83. 

' -^  "The  Truth  and  Meaning  of  Human  Sexuality," 

'■^  For  an  alternative  interpretation  of  the  Dia  installation,  see  Hal  Foster  who, 
in  part,  sees  it  as  a  "comment  on  the  divides  in  American  ideology  — between 
the  transcendalist  myths  of  individual  and  nature.  ,  and  the  contemporary  real- 
ities of  mass  anonymity  and  urban  confinement."  See  Hal  Foster.  "The  Art  of 
the  Missing  Part,"  Schimmel,  ed.  Robert  Gober,  57-68;  reprinted  with  revisions 
in  Octobers!  (Spring  2000):  129-56. 

'^  In  his  essay,  "Function  and  Field  of  Speech  and  Language,"  Jacques  Lacan 
states  that  he  was  able  to  "bring  to  light  in  a  certain  male  subject  phantasies  of 
anal  pregnancy  as  well  as  the  dream  of  its  resolution  by  Caesarian  section," 
Jacques  Lacan,  Ecrits:  A  Selection,  trans,  Alan  Sheridan  (New  York  and 
London:  W.W.  Norton  &  Company,  1997):  100. 

^  Gober's  intricate  fabrication  of  this  exotic  underworld  is  documented  in 
Harry  Philbrick.  ed,.  Robert  Gober:  The  1999  Larry  Aldrich  Foundation  Award 
Exhibition  (Ridgefield,  CT:  Aldrich  Museum  of  Contemporary  Art,   1998). 

^°  On  Gober's  response  to  various  attacks  by  Catholic  officials  and  organiza* 
tions,  especially  the  right-wing,  anti-art  watchdog  group,  the  Catholic  League 
for  Religious  and  Civil  Rights,  see  the  invaluable  interview  and  discussion 
between  Gober  and  curator  Richard  Flood  in  Robert  Gober:  Sculpture  +  Drawing 
(Minneapolis:  Walker  Art  Center,  1999):  121-43. 

Illustrations 


Fig.  1: 

Fig.  2: 
Fig.  3: 

Fig.  4: 

Fig.  5: 
Fig-  6: 

Fig.  7: 


Robert    Gober,    Untitled    [Virgin],    detail    of    the    underworld,     1997. 
Exhibited  at  the  Museum  of  Contemporary  Art,  Los  Angeles,  1997. 

Robert  Gober,  Untitled  [Virgin).  1997. 

Max  Ernst,   The   Virgin  Chastising  the  Infant  Jesus  in  front  of  Three 
Witnesses.  1926. 

Robert  Gober,  Untitled,  1991-93.  Exhibited  at  the  Aldrich  Museum  of 
Contemporary  Art,   1998, 


Fig. 

9: 

Fig. 

10: 

Fig. 

1  1: 

Fig. 

12: 

Robert  Gober,  Untitled  Drawing  (Drain).   1992-96, 

Gran  Fury,    The  Pope  and  the  Penis,    1990.   Exhibited  at  the  Venice 
Biennale,  1990. 

Robert  Gober,  Wedding  Gown.  Hanging  Man/  Sleeping  Man.  Cat  Litter. 
1989-96.  Exhibited  at  the  Paula  Cooper  Gallery,  1989. 

Robert  Gober,   Untitled,    1992-93.   Installed  at  the  Dia  Center  for  the 
Arts,  New  York. 

Robert  Gober.  Untitled,  detail  of  rat  bait,   1992-93, 

Robert  Gober,  Untitled,  detail  of  newspaper  advertisement  with  Gober 
wearing  a  wedding  dress,  1992-93. 

Robert  Gober,  Untitled  Drawing,  1995. 

Robert  Gober,  Untitled  [Virgin),  view  of  the  Virgin  figure  from  the  back, 
1997. 

Robert   Gober,    Untitled  [Virgin),    excavation   of   the   ground   of   the 
museum,  1  997. 


HAYWOOD/    143 


MARY    LOU    LOBSINGER 
MONSTROUS     FRUIT: 

THE    EXCESS    OF    ITALIAI 


NEO-LIBERTY 


The  cult  of  the  new,  and  thus  the  Idea  of  moder- 
nity, Is  a  rebellion  against  the  fact  that  there  Is  no 
longer  anything  new. 

Theodor  Adorno,  Minima  Moralia. 

The  September  1957  editorial  of  Casabella  Continuita  took 
the  form  of  an  epistolary  exchange  between  the  editor 
Ernesto  N.  Rogers  and  the  Milan-based  architect  Eugenic 
Gentlll,  a  contributor  to  the  magazine.  Decrying  the  con- 
tents of  Issue  21  5,  Gentlll  confronted  Rogers  with  the  ques- 
tion: If  Casabella  purports  to  be  a  review  of  modern  archi- 
tecture, where  are  the  examples  of  true,  explicit,  and  virile 
modernism?!  Gentlll's  discontent  lay.  In  part,  with  the 
plethora  of  photographic  documentation  devoted  to  the  dis- 
play of  Auguste  Ferret's  reconstruction  of  Le  Havre,  to 
Guido  Canella's  essay  on  the  Amsterdam  School,  and  to  the 
"manifesto"  of  architectural  neorealism,  the  Tiburtino  hous- 
ing quarter.  While  the  attack  was  aimed  at  the  publishing 
policies  of  the  review,  Gentlll  leveled  pointed  criticism  at  the 
architecture  of  young  Torinesi  architects  Roberto  Gabetti 
and  Almaro  Isola  (Fig.  1|.  In  contrast  to  his  polite  consign- 
ment of  the  illustrations  of  Tiburtino  as  a  "picturesque"  mis- 
representation of  contemporary  Italian  society,  Gentlll  sum- 
marily dismissed  the  architecture  of  Gabetti  and  Isola  as  a 
"breed  of  monstrous  fruit. "2  Furthermore,  he  predicted  that 
Casabella  21  5  would,  unfortunately,  come  to  mark  the  offi- 
cial birth  of  neo-llberty,  a  term  cleverly  derived  from  the  pre- 
ponderance of  turn-of-the-century  to  stile  liberty,  the  archi- 
tecture of  the  bourgeoisie.  In  the  hometown  of  the 
accused. 3  Titled  "Ortodossia  dell'eterodossia,"  the  Gentili- 
Rogers  exchange  was  but  one  episode  In  a  brewing  discon- 
tent over  the  contents  of  the  magazine.*  However,  not  only 
did  the  title  of  this  particular  installment  serve  to  focus  the 
terms  of  the  debate,  but  with  the  naming  of  architectural 


ll  /LOBSINGER 


phenomena  as  neo-liberty,  it  put  — albeit  briefly  — a  provi- 
sional stylistic  category  of  derogatory  implications  into  cir- 
culation. 

Within  a  few  years,  the  local  tempest  over  Casabella's  sup- 
port of  unorthodox  views  of  modern  architecture  spilled 
beyond  the  Milan  and  Turin  axis  and  indeed  beyond  the  con- 
fines of  Italian  academic  and  print  culture. ^  In  1959,  Reyner 
Banham  added  fuel  to  the  controversy  when  he  pejorative- 
ly labeled  a  wide  range  of  expressive  experimentation  with- 
in postwar  Italian  architecture  that  did  not  square  with  his 
idea  of  the  true  vocation  of  modernism  as  "Neoliberty."  For 
Banham,  Neoliberty  was  evidence  of  architectural  revival- 
ism and,  as  such,  a  regression  from  architectural  mod- 
ernism.6  Thus,  while  neo-liberty  had  merely  represented  the 
reaction  of  one  critic  to  one  aspect  of  a  heterogeneous  and 
exploratory  approach  to  modern  architecture  as  pursued  by 
two  architects,  Neoliberty  represented  tout  court  the  Italian 
retreat  from  modern  architecture.^ 

Between  the  turn  of  events  around  the  challenges  to 
Rogers's  editorial  mandate,  the  coining  of  the  neo-liberty 
style,  Banham's  polemic  and  beyond,  there  remains  as  yet 
unexamined  an  eclecticism  of  ideas  that  nurtured  the  diver- 
sity of  architectural  forms  explored  by  Italian  architects  in 
the  late  1950s.  The  architectures  espoused  as  neo-liberty 
were  authored  as  conscious  deviations  from  the  path  of 
"formalistic  modernism. "^  Paradoxically,  these  formal  devi- 
ations were  launched  as  critiques  of  modernism's  deviation 
from  its  original  social  and  moral  imperatives.  Architects 
pursued  formal  experimentations  — deemed  as  eclectic, 
revivalist,  or  historicist  — as  a  critique  of  the  perceived 
degeneration  of  modernism  into  a  reductive  and  abstract 
style  unrelated  to  contemporary  reality.  Young  Italian  archi- 
tects such  as  Vittorio  Gregotti,  Aldo  Rossi,  Guido  Canella, 
Aimaro  Isola,  and  Roberto  Gabetti  reconsidered  the  tradition 
of  modern  architecture  from  a  variety  of  viewpoints,  but 
they  all  converged  upon  a  shared  belief:  that  in  contempo- 
rary experience  there,  in  fact,  no  longer  existed  anything 
new. 9 

That  the  dominant  form  of  early  modernism  was  ideologi- 
cally bound  up  with  the  idea  of  the  new  is  well  established. 
The  call  for  modern  architecture  to  be  of  its  time  was,  in 
part,  responsible  for  the  entrenchment  of  a  tradition  based 
on  the  ever-begetting  potential  for  newness. 'o  For  some 
critics,  the  relentless  undialectical  pursuit  of  the  new,  under 
the  "veil  of  temporal  succession,"  petrified  into  a  concep- 
tual scheme  comprised  of  a  "never-changing  core,"  which 


despite  external  appearance  was,  in  fact,  ever  the  same.'i 
What  offense  did  neo-liberty  perpetrate  against  the  tradition 
of  the  new?  It  questioned  the  conception  of  time  as  the 
temporal  succession  of  the  forever  new.  Time  might  be  irre- 
versible, but  irreversible  time  was  not  to  be  understood  in 
architecture  as  the  linear  progression  or  the  advance  of 
technological  invention  that  naturally  spawned  new  forms. 
The  technologically  innovative  might  not  be  equivalently 
reflected  in  formal  invention.  12  The  subjection  of  architec- 
ture to  the  antihistorical  tradition  of  the  new  — that  is,  to  the 
irreversible  time  of  avant-garde  rupture  — was  here  displaced 
by  an  idea  of  architecture  as  a  bearer  of  history  made  in  the 
present. 

There  are  two  histories  inextricably  bound  in  this  investiga- 
tion. The  first  is  that  of  Casabella  Continuita  and  Ernesto  N. 
Rogers's  pursuit  of  the  tradition  of  modern  architecture.  The 
second  is  the  naming  of  neo-liberty,  an  event  that  demar- 
cates an  increasingly  critical  attitude  toward  Rogers's  edi- 
torial mandate  and  his  emphasis  on  history,  as  his  detrac- 
tors put  it.  When  in  1953-54  Rogers  re-introduced 
Casabella  after  a  nearly  seven-year  hiatus,  he  promised  to 
uphold  a  publishing  policy  that  presented  the  worl<  of 
"major  exponents  of  modern  architectural  thought"  and  of 
"younger  and  less  mature  but  promising  talents"  as  equally 
significant  contributions. '^  Against  exclusivity,  Rogers 
argued  for  an  interpretation  of  architectural  history  as  an 
"open  horizon,"  for  to  dwell  on  "masterpieces"  would  be 
"to  arbitrarily  falsify  the  historical  process."''*  Central  to 
Rogers's  position  was  the  notion  of  historical  continuity 
grounded  on  the  belief  of  modern  architecture  as  a  tradition. 
An  architecture  that  was  both  rooted  in  tradition  and  was 
of  its  time  was  poised  against  architectural  formalism  — that 
of  traditionalism  or  idealism  — and  against  the  "a  prioristic" 
approach  to  design,  that  is,  an  approach  that  presumed 
formal  or  constructional  attributes  in  advance  of  cultural 
and  social-historical  conditions. '6  Rogers  wrote: 

But  the  real  problem  arises  when  people  persist  in 
recognizing  the  "style"  of  the  Modern  Movement 
from  figurative  appearances  and  not  from  the 
expression  of  a  method  seeking  to  establish  new 
and  clearer  relations  between  content  and  form 
within  the  phenomenology  of  a  pragmatic  and 
open  process,  a  process  which  rejects  every  l<ind 
of  a  priori  dogmatism. '6 

Rogers's  "phobia  of  formal  codification"  guided  his  pursuit 
of  a  method  capable  of  including  the  diversity  that  had  char- 
acterized modern  architecture  from  its  inception.'^ 


LOBSINGER/  15 


Rogers's  support  of  architectural  diversity  was  held  respon- 
sible for  influencing  the  turn  of  Italian  architects  toward  his- 
torical reference  and  eclectic  forms  of  composition.  For 
example,  in  L'Architecture  d'Aujourd'hui  of  September 
1957,  the  same  month  as  Gentili's  letter,  a  photograph  of 
the  Borsa  Valori  (Stock  Exchange!  by  Gabetti  and  Isola  was 
accompanied  by  a  comment  that  claimed  the  building  as 
representative  of  a  violent  reaction  against  contemporary 
architecture  and  as  an  affirmation  of  the  "extravagant  doc- 
trine" supported  by  the  editorial  policies  of  Casabella  (Fig. 
2). ^8  In  fact,  Rogers  had  twice  voiced  his  lack  of  apprecia- 
tion for  the  work  of  Gabetti  and  Isola. '^  He  had  claimed 
that,  formal  appearances  aside,  Gabetti  and  Isola's  archi- 
tecture presented  a  personal  position  and  not  a  method. 20 
Their  predilection  for  historical  motifs  was  driven  by  taste. 
The  work  was  autobiographical  and  literary.  Furthermore,  it 
was  undialectical  and  thus  could  not  adequately  represent 
the  reality  of  the  times. 

Gabetti  and  Isola's  architecture  seems  to  have  pushed 
Rogers's  already  generous  perspective  on  the  relation  of 
history  to  contemporary  architecture  to  its  extreme  limit. 21 
Today  it  is  ironic  to  note  that  two  of  the  most  contentious 
works,  the  Borsa  Valori  (1953-561  (Figs.  2,  3)  and  the 
Bottega  d'Erasmo  (1953-56)  (Figs.  4,  5),  built  when  the 
architects  had  recently  graduated  from  the  Polytecnico  of 
Turin,  have  enjoyed  a  sustained  appreciation  for  their  ele- 
gant composition  and  structural  sophistication.  Both  are 
located  in  the  center  of  the  industrial  city  of  Turin  in  north- 
ern Italy.  The  Bottega  is  a  five-storey  building  sited  on  a 
trapeziodal  infill  lot  located  in  a  perimeter  block  that  is 
unusual  in  Turin's  urban  typology.  The  client's  antiquarian 
bookstore  occupies  the  first  and  second  floors,  and  the 
remaining  floors  contain  private  apartments.  Undoubtedly, 
the  facades  were  the  cause  of  consternation  among  archi- 
tects and  critics.  The  street  face  is  distinguished  by  bow- 


shaped  windows  and  balconies,  finished  with  wrought-iron 
railings,  and  crowned  with  Luserna  stone  attached  by  gal- 
vanized hinges.  The  back  presents  an  undulating  facade  of 
balconies  reminiscent  of  Gaudf's  Casa  Mila  (Fig.  4).  Borsa 
Valori,  on  the  other  hand,  is  composed  of  an  eclectic  selec- 
tion of  architectural  references  borrowed  from  the  lexicon 
of  modern  architecture. 22  While  the  facade  of  the  Bottega 
reads  as  a  surface  articulated  through  decorative  brickwork 
and  through  details  that  climax  in  a  slate  and  copper  slope- 
backed  roof,  the  Borsa  takes  advantage  of  its  freestanding 
position  to  explore  expressive  form  (Fig.  2). 23  Dominated  by 
volumetric  forms,  a  white  rectangular  mass  sits  on  a  dark 
gray  rusticated  base  and  is  topped  off  by  a  curvilinear  roof 
that  appears  to  float  effortlessly.  It  conjures  an  ambiguous 
reference  to  Le  Corbusier.  The  span  over  the  interior  floor 
of  the  stock  exchange  was  achieved  by  means  of  a  struc- 
tural assembly  reminiscent  of  Anatole  de  Baudot,  or  Viollet 
le  Due's  proposal  for  an  assembly  hall,  or  Horta  at  the 
Maison  du  Peuple  (Fig.  3).  The  hanging  lights  and  other  inte- 
rior details  are  reminiscent  of  Aalto's  work  or  Berlage's 
Stock  Exchange.  The  Bottega  more  distinctively  owes  some 


t5  /LOBSINGER 


debt  to  the  Amsterdam  School  or  the  Wagnerschule  and 
only  vaguely  recalls  Raimondo  D'Aronco's  Liberty-style 
pavilion  for  Turin's  International  Exhibition  of  1902.  That 
these  two  very  different  works  were  designed  during  a 
three-year  period  would  be  disconcerting  for  those  critics 
and  architects  who  held  an  idealized  conception  of  the  tech- 
nical and  formal  progression  of  modern  architecture. 

What  reasoning  supported  this  experimentation  with  archi- 
tectural form?^''  In  a  letter  published  by  way  of  introduc- 
tion, Gabetti  and  Isola  admitted  a  keen  interest  in  the  works 
of  the  pioneers  of  modern  architecture  for  "the  possibilities 
they  offered. "25  This  interest  was  not  compelled  by  admi- 
ration for  the  enunciation  of  the  "word"  over  the  "event" 
but  for  the  realization  of  "complex  achievements. "26  From 
this  letter  one  knows  that  behind  their  architectural  reason- 
ing are  concepts  plucked  from  readings  in  existentialism  and 
phenomenology. 27  That  concrete  acts  are  the  substance  of 
events  within  architectural  history  counters  the  a  priori  des- 
ignation of  style,  that  is,  the  "word"  over  and  above  the 
"event. "28  By  means  of  philosophical  concepts,  they  argued 
that  their  architecture  was  not  only  to  be  of  its  time  but 
was  also  to  present  "a  non-retrievable  past"  within  "a  hori- 
zon open  toward  a  future  yet  to  be  disclosed. "29  Their 
architectural  eclecticism  hinged  on  the  existential  concep- 
tion of  choice.  To  choose  in  the  present  from  the  possibili- 
ties offered  throughout  architectural  history  required  the 
architect  to  bracket  off  the  past  — to  suspend  all  preconcep- 
tions of  the  natural  attitude  and  about  received  forms  or 
prejudices  about  reality  — for  the  task  of  choice. 30  Framed  in 
this  way,  the  highly  selective  employ  of  materials,  architec- 
tural vocabulary,  and  detail  could  not  be  viewed  as  merely 
eclectic  but  as  representative  of  "the  present  as  an  isolated 
occasion  within  history. "3'  A  strong  identification  exists 
between  these  statements  and  the  views  promulgated  by 
the  Italian  existentialist  philosopher  Nicola  Abbagnano  who 


stated,  for  example,  that  "if  an  event  does  not  have  char- 
acteristics which  allows  it  to  be  recognized  as  something 
unique  and  not  repeatable,  it  belongs  to  all  times  and  to 
none;  its  chronological  location  is  irrelevant. "32 

Here  the  idea  of  the  unique  is  not  to  be  conflated  with  new- 
ness or  novelty;  rather,  the  unique  is  the  result  of  individual 
acts  of  choice  that  situate  the  author  and  the  architecture 
in  the  present.  Architecture  as  a  non-repeatable  event  was 
thought  to  offer  subtle  resistance  to  the  universalizing 
imperative  of  academic  modernism  as  a  movement. 33  lt 
countered  the  proselytizing  "word"  with  the  factual 
"event,"  while  the  employ  of  unassimilated  forms  countered 
the  modernist  propensity  to  totalization. S"!  The  l(oine  of  the 
Bottega  or  the  "kaleidoscopic"  references  assembled  in  the 
voluble  Borsa  were  acts  of  resistance  within  a  world  con- 
firmed through  standardization  and  repetition  to  being  ever 
the  same. 35  Thus,  architecture  as  the  ensemble  of  choices 
demarcating  the  event  punctuated  the  ideology  of  moderni- 
ty and  the  anti-historical  mandate  of  the  tradition  of  the 


LOBSINGER/     4  7 


In  an  unpublished  text  of  1959,  Aldo  Rossi  examined  the 
problem  of  "the  tradition  of  the  anti-tradition  of  the  new"  to 
argue  that  the  principles  of  the  Modern  Movement  had  been 
"deformed"  during  its  early  evolution. 3''  For  Rossi,  early 
modern  architecture  conveniently  fell  into  a  misalignment 
with  the  idea  of  modernity.  Characteristics  associated  with 
modernity  as  a  nineteenth-century  phenomena,  such  as 
novelty,  technological  innovation,  and  progress  had  become 
conflated  with  and  reified  as  the  architectural  principles  of 
the  Modern  Movement.  These  principles,  married  to  the 
notion  of  the  architect  as  innovator,  were  extended  sys- 
tematically to  become  integral  to  modern  architecture  as  a 
style. 38  The  idea  of  tradition  in  architecture,  negatively 
characterized  as  building  for  permanence,  was  usurped  for 
the  ideal  of  innovation.  From  this  moment  stems  the  mod- 
ernist aversion  for  eclecticism  and  revivalism  — that  is,  for 
anything  that  appeared  as  a  repetition  of  the  past. 39 
Paradoxically,  the  tradition  of  modernism  — to  be  innovative, 
to  be  of  its  time  — was  now  itself  not  merely  outmoded  but 
a  sign  of  regressive  thinking,  since  it  presented  "modern 
architecture  as  a  repetition  of  its  original  solution. "*o 

Rossi's  arguments  here  and  in  other  writings  from  this  time 
reveal  some  debt  to  the  thought  of  Theodor  Adorno  and 
Georg  Lukacs.  It  is  not  out  of  context  to  cite  Rossi's  use  of 
Adorno  in  Casabella  219,  the  issue  Banham  gratuitiously 
employed  as  evidence  of  the  Italian  retreat  from  modernism. 
In  a  book  review  of  Hans  Sedlmayr's  Verlust  der  Mine, 
Rossi  presented  a  lengthy  citation  from  Minima  Moralia  to 
cut  through  the  ideology  of  decline  and  fall  that  marred 
Sedlmayr's  view  of  modernism.'*' 

Dwelling,  in  the  proper  sense,  is  now  impossi- 
ble.... The  functional  modern  habitations  designed 
from  a  tabula  rasa  are  living-cases  manufactured 
by  experts  for  philistines,  or  factory  sites  that 
have  strayed  into  the  consumption  sphere,  devoid 
of  all  relation  to  the  occupant:  in  them  even  the 
nostalgia  for  independent  existence,  defunct  in 
any  case,  is  sent  packing....  From  a  distance  the 
difference  between  the  Vienna  Workshops  and 
the  Bauhaus  is  no  longer  so  considerable.  Purely 
functional  curves,  which  have  broken  free  of  their 
purpose,  are  now  becoming  just  as  ornamental  as 
the  basic  structures  of  Cubism. "2 

The  vanguard  achievements  of  the  Modern  Movement  are 
here  cast  aside  to  argue  that  to  proceed  as  if  nothing  has 
changed  is  to  deny  the  reality  of  technique  that  dominated 
modern  culture.  Following  Adorno,  Rossi  posits  that  the 
conflation  of  modernity,  modern  architecture,  and  techno- 
logically deployed  rationality  was  thrown  into  doubt  by  the 


mass  destruction  and  suffering  experienced  during  World 
War  II.  The  same  technological  hubris,  Rossi  points  out, 
was  responsible  for  the  vast  expanse  of  housing  quarters  on 
the  seemingly  endless  peripheries  of  Milan  and  Turin. ''^ 
Postwar  mass-produced  housing  revealed  that  the  distance 
between  factory-like  housing  and  the  factory,  or  between 
the  ideological  foothold  of  functionalist  claims  and  those  of 
ornament-driven  architectures  was  annihilated  within  the 
massification  of  culture.  They  appeared  like  the  disposabili- 
ty  of  "old  food  cans."'''' 

For  many  of  the  young  Italian  architects  who  grew  under 
the  mentorship  of  Rogers's  Casabella,  the  ideology  of  the 
new  was  most  evident  in  the  reified  and  conventionalized 
forms  of  academicized  modern  architecture.  That  architec- 
ture was  codified  and  distributed  much  like  the  assembly- 
line  items  produced  for  mass  consumption. "5  Against  the 
reduction  of  architectural  possibilities,  the  Torinesi  enlisted 
existentialist  concepts  to  underwrite  a  personal  architectur- 
al engage.  The  Milanesi,  on  the  other  hand,  underwrote 
their  readings  of  existentialism  and  phenomenology  with 
varying  intensities  of  allegiance  to  Marxism  to  mount  a 
stringent  critique  of  the  Modern  Movement  and  its  collusion 
with  the  rise  of  mass  culture.  In  1957,  Vittorio  Gregotti 
claimed  the  architecture  of  Gabetti  and  Isola  to  be  repre- 
sentative of  the  intellectual  crisis  experienced  by  young 
architects  in  confrontation  with  modernist  functionalist  doc- 
trine and  as  an  exemplar  of  a  willful  resistance  to  a  "cor- 
rupt" rationalist  tradition. ''s  Guide  Canella  wrote  that  the 
collaborative  works  by  Gregotti,  Meneghetti,  and  Stoppino 
exemplified  an  ironic  gesture,  a  neo-dada-like  response  to 
mass  culture.''^  Paolo  Portoghesi  characterized  the  Milanese 
turn  to  neo-liberty  as  promoting  an  Adorno-like  aesthetic 
atonalism  against  avant-gardist  novelty. ''^  Still  others 
referred  to  the  eclectic  compositions  as  ambiguous  or  as  the 
architectural  equivalent  to  aphorism,  an  incompleteness 
poised  against  the  presupposition  of  totality. "^  Detractors 
claimed  it  an  opportunistic  response  to  a  booming  consumer 
market,  run  rampant  by  developer  speculation.  In  this  case, 
the  reference  to  architectural  forms  of  the  turn  of  the  cen- 
tury was  a  cynical  plundering  of  the  past  when  an  earlier 
expansion  of  the  Italian  economy  saw  the  bourgeoisie  trans- 
form lo  stile  Liberty  into  the  garish  commodity  of  real  estate 
speculation. 50 

There  is  not  much  built  evidence  to  put  these  interpreta- 
tions to  the  test.  The  projects  by  Giorgio  Raineri,  Gae 
Aulenti,  the  studio  of  Gregotti,  Meneghetti  and  Stoppino,  as 
well  as  Gabetti  and  Isola  as  published  in  Casabella  219  all 


t8  /LOBSINGER 


share  some  formal  traits:  decorative  brici^work,  pitched 
roofs  of  varying  styles,  odd-shaped,  punched  or  bow  win- 
dows, irregular  floor  plans,  and  details  more  closely  aligned 
with  the  Amsterdam  School  or  Aalto  rather  than  the  deco- 
rative flourishes  of  the  Liberty  style  (Figs.  6,  7).5i  The  main 
sources  of  evidence  for  the  so-called  neo-liberty  are  the 
exchanges  scripted  in  response  to  Banham's  attack.  In 
these  texts,  architects  and  critics  took  the  opportunity  to 
examine  not  only  neo-liberty  but  the  turn  within  contempo- 
rary Italian  architecture  toward  revivals,  spontaneous 
forms,  and  the  eclectic  use  of  forms  and  details  in  gener- 
al.^2  jhat  architects  of  the  postwar  generation  turned  to 
formal  experimentation  as  a  protest  against  the  Modern 
Movement  and  against  mass  culture  was  well  understood  if 
not  always  found  sympathetic.  For  example,  acknowledged 
in  a  critique  titled  "Trucchi  e  galateo  di  un  'aufklarung' 
milanese"  ("Tricks  and  Good  Manners  of  an  Enlightened 
Milanese"!  is  an  adherence  to  the  writings  of  "...  Gramsci, 
Lukacs,  Sartre,  Argan,  and  Adorno  (the  professors  they 
substitute  for  the  fathers  of  the  church  or  as  an  infallible 
Pope  in  the  dispute  of  the  Milanese)"  to  launch  critiques  of 
the  "triumph  of  the  machine"  and  to  support  "their  regres- 
sion as  a  critique  of  interiority."^^  This  same  review  warns 
that  theory-laden  architecture  may,  in  fact,  be  an  intellectu- 
al alibi  that  allowed  the  architects  to  evade  the  current 
social-cultural  situation.  Three  years  earlier,  Eugenio  Gentili 
had  been  less  understanding  of  Gabetti  and  Isola's  turn  to 
philosophical  concepts  to  underwrite  their  architectural 
experimentation.  Gentili  denounced  their  work  as  "a  kind  of 
timid  architecture  which  refuses  to  look  at  the  possibly 
unpleasant  reality  of  our  times  and  imagines  that  it  is  build- 
ing something  serious  while  it  is  merely  hiding  behind  the 
daisies;  it  is  pure  literary  snobbery. "5* 

By  the  early  sixties  all  the  talk  about  the  odd  formal  exper- 
iments called  neo-liberty  was  well  over.  The  sources  of  cri- 
tique had  certainly  changed,  but  one  aspect  took  hold  and 
evolved:  the  quest  for  a  theory  of  architecture  that  engaged 
philosophical  concepts  to  understand  the  material  reality  of 
architectural  production  and  the  city  became  more  rigorous 
and  focused.  A  generation  of  Italian  architects  mentored 
under  the  auspices  of  Rogers  and  Casabella,  a  generation 
which  matured  within  the  dramatic  economic  and  cultural 
transformations  of  northern  Italian  cities,  understood  that  to 
be  of  one's  time  did  not  entail  the  mimetic  reflection  of  sur- 
face effects  of  an  ideologically  suspect  modernity.  Rather, 
the  conflation  of  modernity  and  modern  architecture  posed 
a  seemingly  insurmountable  challenge  to  the  realization  of  a 
truly  contemporary  architecture. 


In  conclusion,  it  remains  to  be  asked:  what  affront  did  the 
architecture  of  Gabetti  and  Isola  pose  to  the  more  conser- 
vative architects  and  critics?  Gentili's  designation  of  neo-lib- 
erty as  a  monstrous  fruit  imputes  a  sense  of  excess  and 
over-ripeness  to  this  architecture,  that  is,  an  architecture 
"deviated  from  the  assumed  natural  form  or  character.  "^5  lt 
was  denounced  as  an  "excessive  stylistic  and  decadent 
indulgence. "56  However,  if  neo-liberty  was  indeed  culpable 
of  a  formal  transgression  against  modern  architecture,  it 
was  a  violation  based  on  a  normative  conception  of  modern 
architecture.  More  likely,  the  formal  attributes  of  neo-liber- 
ty, both  in  their  ambiguous  reference  to  recent  history  and 
eclectic  assemblage,  contravened  the  conception  of  the 
progressive  unfolding  of  time  as  evidenced  in  the  formal  and 
technical  innovation  of  architecture.  Neo-liberty  put  this 
notion  of  time  and  thus  architectural  progress  out  of  joint. 
Its  confusion  of  time  through  ambiguous  historical  refer- 
ences presented  an  overabundance  of  signification.  This 
presentation  of  heterogeneous  and  uncontrollable  meanings 
challenged  an  idealized  view  of  the  Modern  Movement  and 
of  modern  architecture  as  a  style  transparently  related  — by 
means  of  technique  — to  its  time. 

Neo-liberty's  deviation,  however,  is  only  apparent  since 
such  a  claim  relies  on  an  assumed  correctness  of  a  particu- 
lar normative  strain  of  modernism.  It  was  precisely  the  false 
premises  of  this  exclusive  view  of  modernism  that  Rogers's 
Casabella  was  poised  to  amend.  The  modernist  dismissal  of 
tradition  and  history  were  for  Rogers  a  falsification  of  the 
diversity  always  already  existing  within  architectural  mod- 
ernism. Likewise,  the  making  of  a  universal  style,  a  repeat- 
able  abstract  idea  of  architecture  was,  as  the  young  Aldo 
Rossi  argued,  the  original  deformation  of  the  Modern 
Movement.  The  continued  adherence  to  this  architectural 
logic  was,  in  the  postwar  era,  evidence  of  the  "exhaustion" 
and  "dissolution  of  the  Modern  Movement. "^'^ 


LOBSINGER/     19 


Notes 

All  translations  are  by  the  author  unless  specified  otherwise.  Conversations  with 
Vittorio  Gregotti  (Milan).  Professor  Carlo  Olmo  (Polytecnico  di  Torino),  and 
Professor  Marco  De  Michelis  (lUAV)  have  contributed  to  my  understanding  of 
Italian  architecture  of  the  1950s  and  60s. 

'  Eugenio  Gentiti  and  Ernesto  N.  Rogers,  "Ortodossia  deU'eterodossia," 
Casabella  Continuita  216  ISeptember  1957):  2.  Bruno  Zevi  calls  neo-liberty  the 
"andropause"  of  Italian  modern  architecture.  Andropause.  the  male  equivalent 
of  menopause,  refers  to  the  cessation  of  reproduction.  See  Bruno  Zevi, 
"L'Andropausa  degli  architetti  moderni,"  L'Architettura  Cronache  e  storia  46  4 
(August  1959):  222-23, 

2  Gentili,  "Ortodossia  deU'eterodossia,"  3, 

^  The  Art  Nouveau  style  of  many  of  the  pavilions  at  the  1  902  International 
Exhibition  in  Turin  and  the  1  906  exhibition  in  Milan  had  great  influence  on  the 
local  architecture.  Note  that  the  spelling  of  neo-liberty  transforms  to  neoliberty 
in  Paolo  Portoghesi's  article  "Dal  Neorealismo  al  Neoliberty."  Comunita  65 
(December  1958):  69-79.  I  follow  Gentili's  spelling. 

**  See.  for  example,  the  dispute  between  Giancarlo  De  Carlo  and  Ernesto  N. 
Rogers,  which  was  resolved  by  De  Carlo's  resignation  from  the  Casabella  edi- 
torial board  in  1957,  De  Carlo  argued  that  Casabella  had  become  too  focused 
on  historical  topics  and  that  the  editor  was  avoiding  the  real  problems  of  archi- 
tecture and  of  contemporary  reality.  See  Rogers's  announcement  of  the  new 
advisory  board,  De  Carlo's  letter  explaining  his  resignation,  and  Rogers's 
response  in  Casabella  Continuita  214  (February  1957):  unpaginated. 

^  The  contents  of  the  magazine,  particularly  the  view  towards  history,  had  been 
the  subject  of  debates  held  by  the  Movimento  di  Studi  per  I'Architertura  IMSAI 
and  among  architecture  students  and  young  architects  from  Rome.  Milan, 
Novara,  and  Turin.  See.  for  example,  the  report  "Una  discussione  su  Casabella 
all'MSA.,"  Casabella  Continuity  215  (1957):  49-50. 

°  Reyner  Banham,  "Neoliberty,  The  Italian  Retreat  from  Modern  Architecture," 
TTie  Architectural  Review  125.747  (April  1959):  231-35.  It  seems  that 
Banham's  attack  on  neo-liberty  was  initially  provoked  by  the  projects  of  young 
architects  Giorgio  Raineri,  Gae  Aulenti,  Vittorio  Gregotti.  Lodovico  Meneghetti, 
and  Giotto  Stoppino  as  well  as  the  introductory  article  "II  passato  e  il  presente 
nella  nuova  architettura,"  by  Aldo  Rossi  as  published  in  Casabella  Continuita 
219  (1958):  16-  31.  Banham's  definition  expanded  this  initial  set  of  projects  to 
include  the  postwar  work  of  architects  active  since  the  1930s,  for  example, 
Figini  and  Pollini,  Ignazio  Gardella,  and  Bbpr,  Note  that  this  difference  in  gener- 
ation in  the  pre  and  postwar  experience  was,  in  part,  responsible  for  the  discord 
over  neo-liberty:  Gentili  and  Rogers  on  one  side  and  Rogers's  students  includ- 
ing Canella,  Gregotti,  Rossi,  and  Aulenti  on  the  other. 

^  Banham,  235. 

^  See  Guido  Canella,  "La  Prova  del  Nove,"  Nuovi  Disegni  per  il  Mobile  Italiano 
(March  14-27,  1960):  18;  Portoghesi,  "Dal  neorealismo  al  neoliberty," 
Comunita  (December  1 958):  78;  Carlo  Melograni,  "Dal  Neoliberty  al 
Neopiacentismo."  //  Contemporaneo  13  (May  1959):  17-28;  Annarosa  Cotta 
and  Attilio  Marcolli,  "Ambiguita  dell'architettura  Milanese."  Superfici  1  (March 
1961):  14-18:  Manfredo  Tafuri.  "Neorealismo.  neoeclettismo,  revivalismo  nella 
vicenda  architettonica  romana  dal  1945-1961,"  Superfici  5  (April  1962):  34; 
Portoghesi  "L'impegno  delle  nuove  generazioni,"  Aspetii  dell'arte  contempo- 
ranea.  Omaggio  a  Quaroni  (Rome:  Edizioni  dell'Ateneo,  1963):  262;  and  Guido 
Canella,  "Processo  al  Neoliberty,"  Fantasia  9  (September  1963):  36-43.  On  the 
more  "catholic"  Torinesi  and  the  Marxist  Milanesi.  see  Vittorio  Gregotti,  New 
Directions  in  Italian  Architecture  (New  York:  George  Braziller,  1968):  55-56.  For 
Tafuri's  hindsight  view  of  neo-liberty,  see  "Modern  Architecture  and  the  Eclipse 
of  History,"  Theories  and  History  of  Architecture  (New  York:  Harper  and  Row 
Publishers,  (19671  1980):  51-52,  More  recently,  see  Jorge  Silvetti,  "On  Realism 
m  Architecture,"  The  Harvard  Architectural  Review  1  (Spring  1980):  15,  16-17 

°  Theodor  Adorno,  "Late  Extra."  Minima  Moralia.  Reflections  on  a  Damaged  Life 
(New  York:  Verso,  1994):  235-38,  Minima  Moralia  was  translated  to  Italian  in 
1954  by  Giulio  Einaudi.  Note  that  many  Italian  architects  of  this  period  read  and 
employed  philosophical  concepts  in  a  creative  manner.  For  example,  they  might 


freely  cite  Adorno,  Sartre,  and  Husserl.  all  positively,  within  the  same  context. 
Given  Adorno's  position  on  the  latter  two  philosophers,  this  may  seem  count- 
er-intuitive. 

^^  On  the  tradition  of  the  new,  see  Tafuri,  Theories  and  History  of  Architecture. 
Tafuri's  conception  of  the  new  is  adapted,  in  part,  from  Harold  Rosenberg,  77?e 
Tradition  of  the  New  (New  York:  Thames  and  Hudson,  1959)  translated  as  La 
tradizione  del  nuovo  (Milan;  Feltrinelli,  1964), 

^^  Adorno,  "Late  Extra,"  236-37, 

'^  Despite  the  formal  vocabularies  of  the  Bottega  d'Erasmo  and  the  Borsa 
Valori,  for  example,  aspects  of  their  construction  were  technologically  innova- 
tive. 

^ -^  Rogers,  "Continuita,"  Casabella  Continuita  199  (December  1953-January 
1954):  2. 

"^^  Rogers,  "Continuity.  Ortodossia."  3.  To  focus  on  polemics  or  formal  criteria 
meant  that  in  "accepting  Gropius  one  would  have  to  reject  Le  Corbusier;  to 
accept  Aalto,  one  would  exclude  Mies  van  der  Rohe,  etc," 

^  Rogers,  "Continuita."  2. 

^^  Rogers.  "Continuity  o  crisi,"  Casabella  Continuita  215  (April-May  1957);  5. 
Italics  mine. 


17 


Rogers.    "Ortodossia."   3.  Also  see  Tafuri,  History  of  Italian  Architecture. 


1944-1985  (Cambridge,  MA:  MIT  Press,  1990):  55. 

^°  "Jeunes  Architectes,"  L 'architecture  d'au/ourd'hui  73  (September  1957): 
55. 

'^  For  Rogers's  critique  of  Gabetti  and  Isola,  see  the  editorials  "Continuity  o 
cnsi"  and  "Ortodossia  deU'eterodossia,"  cited  above. 

^^  For  a  summary  of  Rogers's  concept  of  "continuita"  and  its  relation  to 
method,  see  Adrian  Forty,  Words  and  Buildings:  A  Vocabulary  of  Modern 
Architecture  (London:  Thames  and  Hudson,  2000):  201.  Also  see  Tafuri, 
History  of  Italian  Architecture,  55. 

21  Note  that  this  was  not  the  first  publication  of  architectural  projects  by 
Giorgio  Raineri  and  Roberto  Gabetti,  See  Casabella  Continuita  212  (September- 
October  1956):  31-57, 

^2  The  architects  won  the  commission  through  a  limited  competition  sponsored 
by  Turin's  Chamber  of  Commerce  in  1952.  The  project  team  included  architect 
Giorgio  Raineri  and  structural  engineer  Giuseppe  Raineri.  The  site  for  the  new 
stock  exchange  was  a  lot  in  the  center  of  the  city  made  vacant  after  a  WWII 
bombardment,  Manuela  Morresi  claims  that  the  rusticated  base  is  reminiscent 
of  traditional  Italian  public  palazzo  types  and  the  interior  space  is  reminiscent  of 
the  Maison  du  Peuple  of  Victor  Horta  (1895-98)  Andrea  Guerra  and  Manuela 
Morresi,  Gabetti  e  Isola.  Opere  di  architettura  (Milan:  Electa.  1996):  291. 

^•^  On  the  use  of  brick  as  a  local  building  tradition,  see,  for  example,  the  Palazzo 
Carignano  begun  by  Guanno  Guarini  in  1679.  Note  that  Gabetti  and  tsola's 
statement  on  the  building  process  implies  that  the  choice  of  brick  was  based  on 
the  presence  of  local  skilled  labor  power.  See  "L'impegno  della  tradizione," 
Casabella  Continuita  215  (April-May  1957):  63-64, 

^^  Carlo  Olmo,  "Un  frammento  di  ordine  tentato,"  Parametro  156  (May  19871; 

15. 

25  Note  that  Roberto  Gabetti  (1925-2000)  authored  and  co-wrote  several 
books  on  architecture  His  interest  in  constructional  techniques  is  evident  in 
early  publications  such  as  "Origini  del  calcestruzzo  armato."  Quademi 
deiristituto  di  Storia  della  Scienza  delle  Costruizioni.  part  I,  5  (1955).  part  II,  6 
(1956).  His  interest  in  history  is  evident  through  writings  that  range  from  Perret 
to  Antonelli  to  a  book  co-authored  with  Carlo  Olmo.  Le  Corbusier  e  "L  'Esprit 
Nouveau"  (Turin:  Einaudi,  1975).  Note  his  entry  "Eclettismo,"  for  the  Dizionario 


50  /LOBSINGER 


Enciclopedico  di  Architetture  e  Urbanistica,  Paolo  Portoghesi,  ed  (Rome: 
Istituto  EdJtonale  Romano,  1968):  211-26. 

2^  Roberto  Gabetti  and  Aimaro  Isola.  "L'impegno  della  tradizione,"  63-  It  seems 
that  they  mean  the  complex  architectural  and  structural  achievements. 

2^  See  Nicola  Abbagnano's  discussion  of  the  concepts  of  possibility  and  situa- 
tion presented  in  popular  form  in  "Existentialism  in  Italy,"  La  filosofia  contem 
poranea  in  Italia  (Rome,  19581;  reprinted  in  Critical  Existentialism  (New  York: 
Anchor  Books,  1 969) :  MB.  Gabetti  was  familiar  with  the  writings  of 
Abbagnano,  Husserl,  and  Heidegger.  Conversation  with  Professor  Carlo  Olmo, 
August  2001,  Turin. 

28  The  architects  describe  the  design  and  building  process  of  the  Bottega  in 
terms  of  their  choices  and  of  the  contributions  offered  by  the  craftsmen  and 
engineers  who  built  the  project  For  example,  a  suggestion  made  by  stonema- 
sons led  to  the  decision  to  use  Luserna  stone.  Gabetti  and  Isola  state  that  in 
contrast  to  design  processes  or  constructional  production  (i.e..  the  use  of  uni- 
versal systems)  where  all  is  decided  in  advance  of  the  process  of  building  on 
site,  many  of  their  decisions  took  place  on  site  during  construction  Their 
process-oriented  mode  of  decision-making  is  opposed  to  that  of  the  Modern 
Movement's  technical  rationalization  of  construction. 

2^  Enzo  Paci,  "La  crisi  della  cultura  e  la  fenomenologia  dell'architettura  con- 
temporanea,"  La  Casa  6  (1959):  356. 

^^  The  Husserlian  notion  of  bracketing  enables  the  setting  aside,  or  bracketing 
out,  both  of  "reality  as  such"  and  our  "natural  attitude"  toward  it.  "IWje  are 
concerned  with  reality  only  insofar  as  it  is  intended,  represented,  intuited,  or 
conceptually  thought."  See  David  Wood,  "Husserl's  Phenomenology  of  Time." 
The  Deconstruction  of  Time  (Atlantic  Highlands,  N.J.:  Humanities  Press 
International,  1989):  41-40.  See  Enzo  Paci,  "L'architettura  e  il  mondo  della 
vita,"  Casabella  Continuita  217  (1957):  53-55, 

•^^   Gabetti  and  Isola,  63. 

■^2  Nicola  Abbagnano,  "Historiographic  Work  in  Philosophy,"  Rivista  di  Filosofia. 
1   (1955):  reprinted  in  Critical  Existentialism,  199. 

33  Roberto  Gabetti,  Aimaro  Isola,  and  Vittorio  Gregotti,  "L'impegno  della 
tradizione,"  Casabella  Continuita  215  (April-May  19571:  63. 

3^  Nicola  Abbagnano,  "Existentialism,  Old  and  New,"  Address  to  the  Third 
Program  of  the  Italian  Radio  (July  1960):  reprinted  in  Critical  Existentialism. 
226. 

35  Carlo  Olmo.  "La  Bottega  d'Erasmo.  Una  architettura,  la  sua  immagine,  la  sua 
interpretazione,"  Piemonte  Vivo  4  (1987):  23, 

36  Roberto  Gabetti  and  Aimaro  Isola,  "Mobili  Moderni  in  Antiquariato,"  Vittono 
Gregotti,  Aldo  Rossi.  Roberto  Gabetti,  Amaro  Isola,  and  Guido  Canella,  Nuovi 
disegni  il  mobile  italiano-  Mostra  dell'Osservatore  delle  arti  industrial!  (Milan: 
Lerici.  1960):  16-17, 

3^  Rossi,  "Qual6  Tradizione?"  unpublished  manuscript,  accession  #880319, 
Aldo  Rossi  Archive,  Getty  Research  Institute,  Santa  Monica,  CA.  The  critique 
owes  something  to  Rossi's  reading  of  Georg  Lukacs's  //  Significato  attuale  del 
realismo  critico.  trans.  Renato  Solmi  (Turin:  Einaudi,  1957),  Rossi  argued  for  a 
somewhat  different  conception  of  tradition  some  years  earlier.  See 
"Architettura  moderna  e  tradizione  nazionale."  (1955);  reprinted  in  Matilde 
Baffa,  Corinna  Morandi,  Sara  Protasoni,  and  Augusto  Rossari,  //  Movimento  di 
Studi  per  I'Architettura,    19451961  (Rome:  Laterza,  1995):  461. 


38 


Rossi,  "Qual6  Tradizione?"  1. 


^^  Adorno,  Minima  Moralia.  38-39.  The  Italian  version  as  cited  by  Rossi  is 
somewhat  stronger  in  its  implications. 

'*3  Rossi,  "Quale  Tradizione?"  2. 

44  Adorno,  39, 

45  Portoghesi,  "Uno  studioso  inglese  giudica  I'architeltura  italiana,"  Comunita 
72  (August-September  1959):  69 

46  Vittorio  Gregotti,  "L'impegno  della  tradizione,"  64, 
4^  Canella,  "Processo  al  Neoliberty,"  36-43. 

4°  Portoghesi.  "L'impegno  delle  nuove  generazioni,"  262. 

49  See  various  articles  in  Superfici  1   (March  1961). 

^^  A  thorough  examination  of  the  relation  of  the  Liberty  style  to  economic  and 
social  transformations  in  Italy  at  the  turn  of  the  century  remains  to  be  written. 
A  good   source  book  is  Eleonora   Bairati  and   Daniele  Riva.  //  Liberty  in  Italia 

(Rome:  Laterza,  1985), 

5^  Aldo  Rossi.  "II  passato  e  il  presente  nella  nuova  architettura:  Casa  a 
Superga,  di  architetto  Giorgio  Raineri,  Abitazione  e  scuderia  a  Milano,  di 
architetto  Gae  Aulenti;  Casa  in  Duplex  a  Camen,  degli  architetti  Vittorio 
Gregotti,  Lodovico  Meneghetti,  Giotto  Stoppino,"  Casabella  Continuita  219 
(1958):  16-32. 

52  It  is  important  to  mention  that  neither  the  Torre  Velasca  in  Milan  by  Bbpr  nor 
Casa  alle  Zattere  in  Venice  by  Ignazio  Gardella  were  considered  in  Italian  circles 
to  be  examples  of  neo-liberty.  Rather,  they  were  considered  contextual  respons- 
es to  the  conditions  of  the  historic  city, 

53  Superfici  1   (March  1960);  42. 

54  Gentih,  3. 

55  Merriam-Webster's  Collegiate  Dictionary.  10th  ed,.  s,v,  "monstrous." 

56  Banham  citing  Gillo  Dorfles,  235. 
5^  Rossi,  "Qual6  Tradizione?"  3. 


Illustrations 

Fig.  1:      Bottega    d'Erasmo,    detail    of    elevation,     1953-56,    Turin     Roberto 
Gabetti  and  Aimaro  Isola,  architects. 

Fig,  2:      Borsa  Valori,   exterior  view   from  the  street,  1 952-56,   Turin.   Roberto 
Gabetti  and  Aimaro  Isola,  architects- 

Fig.  3:      Borsa    Valori,    interior    view,    1952-56,    Turin,    Roberto    Gabetti    and 
Aimaro  Isola,  architects. 

Fig,  4:      Bottega  d'Erasmo,   rear  elevation,    1953-56,   Turin.   Roberto   Gabetti 
and  Aimaro  Isola,  architects. 

Fig,  5:      Bottega   d'Erasmo,    exterior  view   from   the   street,    1953-56.    Turin, 
Roberto  Gabetti  and  Aimaro  Isola,  architects. 


41   Rossi,  "Una  critica  che  respingiamo,"  Casabella  Continuity  219  (1958):  32- 


Fig.  6:      House  and  Horse  Stable.  1  956.  San  Siro,  Milan,  Gae  Aulenti,  architect. 

Fig.  7:      Apartment    Duplex,     1956,    Novara.    Vittorio    Gregotti.    Lodovico 
Meneghetti,  Giotto  Stoppino,  architects. 


LOBSINGER/  51 


NORMAL    GROUP    FOR    ARCHITECTURE 
HOTEL    NORMAL 


The  following  is  an  entry  for  an  open  competition  sponsored 
by  one  of  the  largest  former  socialist  corporations  in 
Belgrade,  the  capital  of  Yugoslavia  and  the  second  largest 
city  in  the  Balkans.  The  competition  brief  asked  architects 
to  provide  the  city  with  an  "infrastructure  for  international 
exchange,  tourism,  and  business  in  Belgrade."  Despite  tight 
UN  sanctions,  it  seemed  that  Yugoslavia  had  not  given  up 
its  ambition  to  be  part  of  the  global  economy  but  was 
instead  seeking  proposals  for  a  large  hotel  in  the  center  of 
the  city. 

In  October  1  998,  the  NATO  alliance  issued  its  first  threat  to 
bomb  Yugoslav  cities.  With  the  submission  deadline  set  for 
that  November,  we  were  faced  with  a  new  paradox:  how 
and  why  does  one  propose  a  design  for  a  hotel  in  the  mid- 
dle of  a  city  targeted  for  destruction? 

Furthermore,  we  received  more  news  from  Belgrade  about 
the  uncertainty  of  the  site:  if  the  existing  buildings  were  to 
be  selected  for  bombing,  we  were  informed,  then  the  prob- 
lem of  "context"  would  be  eliminated  altogether.  On  the 
other  hand,  if  the  buildings  were  to  be  spared,  we  would 
still  have  to  think  about  how  to  blend  our  proposal  to  the 
new  surroundings. 

We  felt  that  the  most  radical  answer  to  match  the  spectac- 
ular brief  under  the  threat  of  war  is  a  direct  response,  a  pro- 
posal that  can  best  be  described  as  normal.  Hotel  Normal 
consists  of  a  100-meter-long  bar  building  dividing  an  exist- 
ing urban  void  into  two  squares  at  different  levels,  visually 
connected  through  the  main  lobby.  Building  remnants  of  the 
city  block  from  the  past  wars  were  thus  not  replicated  nor 
juxtaposed  but  joined  by  a  new  horizontal  volume.  At  the 
corner  of  the  block  facing  the  park  — where  a  previous  hotel 
was  demolished  in  the  1950s  — the  new  Sport's  Hotel  over- 
looks the  city.  A  twelve-story  tower,  28x28  meters  deep  in 


plan,  is  an  intertwining  mix  of  recreation  programs  and  hotel 
units.  A  series  of  concrete  bridges  spanning  over  one  of  the 
remaining  buildings  connect  the  vertical  volume  to  the  hor- 
izontally laid-out  hotel.  Finally,  as  a  response  to  the 
between  the  ambitions  of  local  politics  and  wartime  realism, 
we  decided  to  avoid  photo-realism  by  not  showing  any  pho- 
tographs of  the  site.  The  competition  jury  awarded  the 
entry  with  a  prize. 

Recently,  this  project  has  led  us  to  further  research  the 
notion  of  "normal."  This  research  has  been  triggered  by  the 
need  to  develop  an  approach  for  designing  under  circum- 
stances when  design  seems  irrelevant  and  even  unneces- 
sary. Under  such  conditions,  "normal"  does  not  prove  to  be 
an  actual  condition;  it  describes  hope  for  the  future,  nostal- 
gia for  the  past,  and  an  illusory  judgement  for  the  present, 
a  present  full  of  absurdities.  In  the  case  of  Belgrade,  these 
absurdities  included  nationalism,  international  sanctions, 
isolation,  and  a  war  of  ideologies  in  a  city  still  physically 
unaffected  by  the  recent  wars  in  the  region.  Untouched  by 
bombing  only  until  the  spring  of  1999,  Belgrade  expected 
that  the  future  would  become  normal  again. 

Hotel  Normal  is  a  place  for  a  city  where  the  absurd  had  last- 
ed long  enough  to  momentarily  appear  normal.  It  is  a  place 
without  a  representative  image  but  offering  a  sequence  of 
spaces.  The  sequence  leads  through  wide  corridors  with 
hotel  rooms  occupied  by  an  uncertain  type  of  visitor  to  this 
isolated  city.  It  continues  along  the  large  halls  for  concerts 
and  speeches,  and  the  intertwining  spaces  of  the  Sports 
Tower.  While  moving  under  the  spell  of  uncertainty,  we  will 
have  to  accept  that  the  normal  can  only  exist  in  our  minds. 
This  may  be  because  — curiously  analogous  to  the  agenda  of 
modernism  — being  normal  implies  changing  the  world  in 
order  to  accommodate  ourselves  as  opposed  to  changing 
ourselves  to  find  a  place  in  the  world. 


52    /NORMAL    GROUP 


park 


city 


city 


Hotel  Normal,  aerial  view  of  the  complex. 


NORMAL    GROUP/    53 


mr 


-bJ- 


B 


img 


I      :      !      I 


-^^^ 


Ground  Floor  Plan 
Level  of  the  Street 


^^  : 


aid 


a  .Q 


fllff 


First  Floor  Plan 
Level  of  tfie  Main  Hotel  Lobby 


fii  an  id 


I  "in  I  rjn  I  nj  •-_  m  ryi  [ 


I    I    I    I    I 


fl  \a  \a  m  m  m  to  \n  m  m  td  ta  ta 


Second  Floor  Plan 
Level  of  the  Hotel  Rooms 


C¥LE 


Htfi] 


I 


E 


m 


n    I       ihlnlnlr^    m n-l-n I r4i I nl-T I n 


fiiiQ  [Q  [d  iQ  tfl  ta  tn  [d  [a  to  m  in  ta  to  to  IQ  [Q 


Tl 


Third  Floor  Plan 
Level  of  the  Hotel  Rooms 


54    /NORMAL    GROUP 


HSTMli^^^^^ 


{Above)  Perspective  view  of  the  main  hotel 

volume  and  the  lower  square. 

{Right)  Views  of  the  upper  square  showing 

the  transformation  of  the  facade. 


{Left)  Sequence  of  Sections  and 
Elevation  Facing  the  Upper 
Square. 


NORMAL  GROUP/  55 


{Right)  View  of  the  Sports  Hotel 
from  the  street  with  interwining  pro- 
grams articulated  on  the  facade 
{Betow)  Sequence  of  sections  and 
elevation  facing  the  lower  square. 


1      i     •     i     1     1     1 

1                1 

1  1  1  .  1  '1 

J  " 

^^^^^^^^                         iS 

J""' 

irLf 

56    /NORMAL    GROUP 


ht 

'         

Hz 

II    1! 

■IJ 

Ittl^ 

WE 
lIMIl 

t^::^ 

E 


EbL 


Ln 


m  I  Til 


^n 

XX 

1  li 

r 

: 

■ 

'_ 

-1 

iia.iii;  1 

"""   " 

TJ 

IIHIHII 

a 

hB 


'Mpifii^^J       I         lnl"3 


m- 


Hl 


^ 


10, 


.rn  Irh 


rm 


2 


11 


HE 


till 
1 1 1 1 
1 1 1 1 
1 1 1 1 


K 

t 


r± 


m. 


-D   [ 


tm 


M 


J 


Sequence  of  plans  showing  the  intertwining 
of  recreational  programs  within  the  tower  of 
the  Sports  Hotel. 


NORMAL  GROUP/  57 


Chrisloph  Schlingensief,  The  "Auslander  raus!"  container  set 
up  in  Herbert-von-Karajan  Platz  in  Vienna.  2000. 


58    /WEISS 


KIRSTEN    WEISS 

RECYCLING    THE     IMAGE 

OF    THE    PUBLIC    SPHERE    IN    ART 


The  term  "public  art"  does  not  exist  as  such  in  the  German 
language.  The  literal  translation  of  the  term  offentliche 
Kunst  would  seem  like  a  tautology,  as  art  is  usually  acces- 
sible through  public  museums  in  Germany.  Unlike  in  the 
United  States,  private  collections  are  rarely  on  view,  and,  if 
they  are,  they  are  usually  considered  public.  More  impor- 
tantly, though,  offentlich  is  a  term  that  is  met  with  ambiva- 
lence by  Germans.  Although  the  problem  of  defining  the 
public  is  not  limited  to  Germany,  Germans  cannot  help  but 
be  paranoid  about  the  combined  concepts  of  national  iden- 
tity and  public  art  as  the  55-year-long  absence  of  a  public 
Holocaust  memorial  proves.^  Still,  there  is  little  Germans  are 
more  intent  on  achieving  than  reconstructing  a  tarnished 
public  identity  in  the  prestigious  field  of  culture.  Many  con- 
temporary German  artists  succeed  in  the  global  art  industry, 
a  realm  that  is  detached  from  national  problematics  as  well 
as  the  direct  involvement  of  a  greater  public.  In  the  past, 
public  involvement  — or  the  image  thereof  — has  been  the- 
matized  by  German  artists  repeatedly,  most  notably  by 
Joseph  Beuys,  Hans  Haacke,  Klaus  Staeck,  and  Ernst 
Volland  in  the  1960s  and  70s.  The  problem  remains:  what 
might  constitute  public  involvement  in  art  and  how  can  the 
public  legitimately  be  represented,  if  at  all?2  Can  art  exem- 
plify the  difficulty  of  locating  and  discerning  public  and  pri- 
vate spheres  statically,  especially  in  a  public  sphere  defined 
supposedly  by  itself? 

Examples  of  the  possibility  of  staging  images  of  a  represen- 
tative public  can  be  seen  in  the  work  of  the  contemporary 
German  artist,  Christoph  Schlingensief  (b.  1960),  who  facil- 
itates a  reenacting  of  a  simulation  of  public  sphere.  After 
studying  philosophy,  philology,  and  art  history, 
Schlingensief  started  his  career  in  filmmaking  and  theater. 3 
He  soon  moved  on  to  television,  talk  shows,  and  live  per- 


formances (Fig.  2).  One  example  of  his  performances  was 
"48  Hours  Survival  for  Germany  — My  Felt,  My  Lard,  My 
Hare,"  or  "What  Are  700  Oaks  in  Light  of  6  Million 
Unemployed,"  which  was  staged  in  1997  at  the 
Documenta,  a  prestigious  show  of  contemporary  art  that 
takes  place  every  five  years.*  At  the  event,  invited  artists 
and  actors  slept  at  the  Documenta  for  forty-eight  hours  and 
participated  in  events  such  as  viewing  childhood  films  of 
Schlingensief.  The  subtitle  "My  Felt,  My  Lard,  My  Hare" 
was  a  reference  to  Beuys,  the  authoritarian  social-sculpture 
hero  and  his  favored  materials.  When  Schlingensief  started 
proclaiming  "Kill  Helmut  Kohl"  {"Totet  Helmut  Kohl"}  around 
the  thirty-sixth  hour  of  his  performance,  he  was  arrested  by 
the  German  police.  Another  version  of  the  events  was  that 
Schlingensief  was  arrested  because  he  had  started  singing 
about  the  death  of  Lady  Diana  to  the  melody  of  "Staying 


WEISS/    59 


Alive. "5  Schlingensief  published  his  own  account:  suspect- 
ing that  the  police  were  called  by  the  owner  of  a  cafe  next 
door,  he  had  used  the  speaker-system  to  warn  the  visitors 
of  the  cafe.  He  had  announced:  "I'm  urging  all  guests  of  the 
cafe  next  door,  to  leave  this  ugliest  cafe  in  Kassel;  the  wait- 
ress has  AIDS  and  only  a  few  more  days  to  live."S 

Schlingensief  increasingly  created  events  and  campaigns 
that  would  reference  and  manipulate  media  representations 
not  only  of  his  own  work  but  also  of  the  constantly  recon- 
figured image  of  public  culture,  which  he  continues  to  use 
as  his  raw  material.  His  activities  are  by  now  certain  to  be 
widely  distributed  by  means  of  extensive  media  coverage 
and  thus  can  take  place  in  spaces  (private  or  public  in  basic 
economic  terms)  that  may  retroactively  be  defined  as  "pub- 
lic spaces."'  Using  campaign  slogans  such  as  "Failure  as 
Chance"  or  "Prove  Your  Existence"  for  his  political  party 
"Chance  2000,"  he  made  a  point  of  promoting  unemployed 
and  disabled  people  as  candidates  for  party  offices,  alluding 
to  concepts  of  affirmative  action  in  democracies. 8 

Because  it  apparently  qualified  as  beneficial  to  public  wel- 
fare, Schlingensief  recently  managed  to  have  the  German 
government  subsidize  the  production  of  his  version  of 
Hamlet,  performed  in  Switzerland.  Neo-Nazis,  who  suppos- 
edly wanted  to  quit  being  Neo-Nazis,  participated  in  the  play 
so  as  to  facilitate  their  re-socialization.  The  former  Neo- 
Nazis  were  described  by  Schlingensief's  press  speaker  as 
"Pop-nazis"  as  they  were  primarily  utilizing  their  Neo- 
Naziness  — clearly  communicated  by  their  stereotypical 
looks  — as  an  asset  for  media  distribution. ^ 

One  of  the  most  complex  projects  of  Schlingensief  was 
"Wien-Aktion,"  also  called  "Please  Love  Austria  — First 
European    Coalition    Week,"    or    "Foreigners    Out  — Artists 


against  Human  Rights. "'°  Within  the  scope  of  the  annual 
Wiener  Festwochen,  director  Luc  Bendy  had  commissioned 
Schlingensief  to  stage  a  performance  in  Vienna.  From  June 
1  1  until  June  1  7,  2000,  a  container  was  set  up  on  the  cen- 
trally located  Herbert-von-Karajan-Platz  adjacent  to  the 
opera  (Fig.  1).  Just  like  in  the  Dutch  TV-show  "Big  Brother" 
that  had  been  immensely  popular  in  Germany  and  Austria, 
twelve  persons,  who  were  identified  as  refugees  that  had 
applied  for  political  asylum  in  Austria,  were  asked  to  live  in 
the  container  for  a  week.  What  happened  inside  of  the  con- 
tainer was  aired  around  the  clock  on  an  Internet  TV  chan- 
nel. As  in  the  television  show  "Big  Brother,"  the  audience 
could  call  in  daily  and  place  their  votes  for  the  two  candi- 
dates they  would  most  like  to  see  deported  from  the  coun- 
try. The  last  refugee  to  stay  in  the  container  was  promised 
a  prize  of  30,000  Austrian  Schillings  and  marriage  to  an 
Austrian  citizen  through  which  the  refugee  would  attain  the 
status  of  a  legal  resident. 

Biographies  of  the  participants  were  posted  on 
Schlingensief's  website  containing  tabloid-style  characteri- 
zations of  each  individual's  views  on  sex,  money,  and  fam- 
ily values.  One  refugee,  for  instance,  Teresa  Beqiri,  was  the 
"party  girl"  who  would  not  mind  having  sex  in  front  of  the 
container  cameras  — a  topic  heavily  debated  in  popular 
media  — as  opposed  to  the  "family  man,"  Wole  Osifo  from 
Nigeria.''  A  large  banner  with  the  inscription  "Auslander 
Rausl"  ("Foreigners  Out!")  was  attached  to  the  container 
from  the  beginning  and  a  few  days  later  was  supplemented 
by  another  banner  reading  "Unsere  Ehre  heisst  Treue"("Out 
Honor  is  Called  Loyalty"),  an  SS-motto  forbidden  in 
Germany  (Fig.  3).  The  motto  had  been  purportedly  used  by 
a  member  of  the  Austrian  right-wing  party  FPO.'^ 
Interestingly,  members  of  the  FPO  whose  successful  cam- 
paign during  the  previous  year  had  been  based  on  anti-for- 


/  .ncp.us»frAm>f^fiJi 


UNSERE  EHRE  HEISST  TREUE 


60    /WEISS 


eign  sentiment  reported  both  signs  to  the  police  with  the 
claim  that  these  signs  were  publicly  encouraging  violence 
against  foreigners.  While  trying  to  make  an  official  state- 
ment against  discrimination  against  foreigners,  they  needed 
to  avoid  making  a  statement  against  art.  So,  Heidemarie 
Unterreiner,  the  FPO's  cultural  attache,  accused 
Schlingensief  of  "not  even  [beingl  a  real  director. "^^  On 
June  15,  about  600  protestors  attacked  the  container  and 
tried  to  demolish  the  "Auslander  raus!"  sign  (Fig.  4).  A 
spectator  asked:  "Is  this  real?"  {"1st  das  jetzt  echt?")""^ 

The  extent  of  the  emotions  raised  by  the  event  can  be  seen 
in  the  weeklong  public  debates  in  Austria  about  the  con- 
tainer, Austrians,  Germans,  Luc  Bondy,  and  art  in  general 
(Fig.  5).  A  documentary  about  "Auslander  raus!"  is  report- 
ed to  contain  a  clip  of  a  woman  getting  so  upset  about 
Schlingensief's  Aktion  that  she  ends  up  shrieking: 
"Foreigners  in,  Piefkes  Out"  {"Auslander  rein,  Piefkes 
raus!"],  the  latter  being  a  derogatory  Austrian  term  for 
Germans.  In  addition,  the  Viennese  were  worried  about  the 
effect  that  the  odd  spectacle  might  have  on  tourists.  With 
regards  to  reception  in  Germany  and  Austria,  the  perform- 
ance relied  heavily  on  superficial  but  common  place  and 
deeply  rooted  "knowledge"  on  the  Austrian  as  well  as  the 
German  side.  While  in  Austria,  the  term  Anschluss  was 
coined  for  the  collaboration  of  Austria  with  Nazi-Germany, 
implying  that  Austrians  were  not  really  responsible  for  their 
endorsement  of  National  Socialism,  it  is  a  well-known  fact 
in  Germany  that  Hitler  was,  after  all,  not  German  but 
Austrian.  The  fact  that  details  such  as  these  are  so  widely 
circulated  makes  apparent  the  degree  of  unresolved  anti- 
sentiments  between  Germans  and  Austrians,  sentiments 
that  viciously  erupt  on  the  occasion  of  "Auslander  raus!" 
Ever  since  the  Waldheim-affair,  Germans,  who  prefer  to 
think  of  themselves  as  Europeans,  have  felt  the  need  to  be 
especially  watchful  of  right-wing  politics  in  Austria  and  else- 
where. Thus,  the  widespread  support  of  Jorg  Haider's  FPCD 


in  Austria  has  been  received  with  much  concern  by  German 
liberals. 15  According  to  Schlingensief,  he  was  satisfied  to 
have  shown  the  potential  extent  of  Haider's  xenophobia  by 
facilitating  the  production  of  "dirty  images  from  Austria,"  an 
aim  that  could  have  hardly  been  achieved  in  a  more  perfid- 
iuos  manner  with  regards  to  the  extent  of  the  individuals 
and  the  official  Austrian  institutions  lastly  involved. '^ 
Ultimately  though,  the  piece  was  just  as  much  about 
Germans  as  it  was  about  Austrians  as  the  displacement 
allows  for  an  open,  international  rotation  of  German  prob- 
lematics. 

In  this  and  most  other  pieces,  Schlingensief's  dramaturgy 
relies  on  common  place  types  as  a  starting  point.  My  use  of 
the  term  "common  place"  here  is  similar  to  that  used  by 
Svetlana  Boym,  who  defines  cultural  common  places  as 
"recurrent  narratives  that  are  perceived  as  natural  in  a  given 
culture  but  In  fact  were  naturalized  and  their  historical, 
political,  or  literary  origins  forgotten  or  disguised. "^^  In  such 
a  construction,  internationally  renowned  artists  such  as 
Rainer  Werner  Fassbinder,  Josef  Beuys,  and  Luc  Bondy 
symbolize  the  bourgeois  circles  that  still  have  an  elitist  con- 
tempt for  low-brow  culture  found  in  television  shows  such 
as  "Big  Brother."  In  Schlingensief's  pieces,  such  heroic 
intellectual  figures  are  almost  always  paired  with  lower- 
class  common  place  types,  such  as  "The  Unemployed" 
{"Der  Arbeitslose")  used  in  the  television  talk  shows,  "48 
Hours  Survival  for  Germany"  and  "Chance  2000."  The 
Unemployed  is  the  epitome  of  fascist  potential  in  Germany, 
because  the  unfortunate  situation  of  the  unemployed  in 
Weimar  Germany  was  one  of  the  main  causes  of  Hitler's 
rise  to  power  according  to  contemporary  popular  German 
mythology.  "The  Refugee"  {"Der  Asylan")  is  an  ambivalent 
type,  who  is  let  into  the  country  as  an  exception  only  under 
constantly   changing    and    formally    restrictive    immigration 


0*t-^ 


^W* 


WEISS/    61 


policies.  With  regards  to  the  underprivileged,  Germans  are 
torn  between  a  sense  of  what  they  view  as  their  responsi- 
bility and  what  they  fear  — a  mixture  that  accounts  for  their 
permanent  unease,  to  say  the  least.  According  to  Jurgen 
Habermas,  the  resulting  yearning  for  relief  from  this  dilem- 
ma is  illustrated  by  the  creation  of  "life  lies"  {Lebensluge), 
the  German  post-reunification  version  being:  "We  Are 
Normal  Again. "'^  At  first  glance,  Schlingensief  violently 
questions  this  "life  lie"  as  he  obviously  does  not  behave  in 
normal  terms  according  to  supposed  bourgeois  notions  of 
normalcy.  At  the  same  time,  trying  to  behave  in  a  normal 
way  is  not  possible  for  an  artist  in  post-Nazi  Germany. '^  In 
addition,  it  is  commonly  known  that  trying  to  look  normal 
can  hardly  ever  result  in  one  actually  being  — or  even  less 
looking  — normal.  Therefore,  although  the  lie  undoubtedly 
exists,  there  can  only  be  evidences  of  its  futility  in  the  pub- 
lic sphere. 

And,  how  can  deviance  be  defined  in  the  absence  of  nor- 
malcy? The  art  press  in  particular  is  placed  in  a  difficult  sit- 
uation by  Schlingensief  who  potentially  impersonates  an 
avant-garde  desire  for  "deviance. "^o  Deviance  from  what? 
In  fact,  Schlingensief  receives  far  more  coverage  from  gen- 
eral news  and  popular  tabloid  media.  Some  of  this  coverage 
is  negative;  some  explicitly  admire  his  "craziness"  evidenc- 
ing the  involvement  of  the  mass  media  geared  towards  — 
but  certainly  not  representative  of  — a  contemporary  form  of 
the  German  proletariat. 2'  Within  the  bourgeois  realm  of  art 
production  and  reception,  conventional  artistic  trash-appeal 
is  often  validated  by  an  ironic  distance  to  an  origin  other 
than  itself,  but  Schlingensief  renders  this  assumption  of  dis- 
tance absurd  by  re-importing  popular  material  to  its  sup- 
posed origin,  i.e.,  the  tabloid  press.  The  absurd  and  the  sur- 
real derived  from  and  redistributed  in  public  space  reference 
the  potential  existence  of  a  heterogeneous  public. 


without  an  introduction,  Schlingensief  is  probably  hardly 
comprehensible  or  even  interesting  to  anyone  outside  of 
Germany. 23 

As  Negt  and  Kluge  have  stated,  language  is  one  of  the  most 
important  mechanisms  for  exclusion  from  the  bourgeois 
public  sphere. 24  This  is  especially  true  for  the  sphere  that 
pertains  to  anything  clearly  demarcated  as  "art."  It  seems 
that  this  barrier  is  less  inhibiting  in  Schlingensief's  case, 
possibly  because  he  uses  the  assumed  language  of  what 
Negt  and  Kluge  term  the  "proletarian  sphere"  as  represent- 
ed in  mass  media.  It  is  not  necessarily  relevant  whether  this 
is  the  "real"  language  of  a  proletariat,  or  who  this  might 
actually  be  — it  would  be  naive  and  pretentious  to  try  locate 
"the  proletarian"  in  a  static  manner:  identities  in  public  are 
in  constant  circulation  and  can  only  be  defined  tentatively 
in  relation  to  the  conditions  that  necessitate  the  act  of  iden- 
tification. Accordingly,  "the  bourgeois"  is  not  a  clearly 
defined  entity  but  rather  — in  Negt  and  Kluge's  sense  — a  sig- 
nifier  for  the  provenance  of  a  specific  hegemony  of  defini- 
tions of  publicness.25 

Although  Schlingensief's  own  role  as  an  artist  and  produc- 
er would  need  to  be  further  examined,  the  detached  posi- 
tion of  the  artist  as  well  as  the  actual  production  of  the 
work  are  already  dissolved  in  the  process  of  distribution  in 
"Auslander  raus!"^^  At  best,  Schlingensief's  projects  facili- 
tate the  appearance  of  a  great  range  of  effects  and  prod- 
ucts. And  if  an  "authentic  political  language"  is  defined  as 
continuously  emerging  from  conflicts  and  use  as  well  abuse 
of  rhetoric  by  various  subjects,  those  effects  and  products 
are,  at  the  least,  an  interesting  example  of  such  a  contem- 
porary (and  perishable)  language  that  offers  itself  for  further 
examination  and  reuse. 2^ 


Are  Schlingensief's  spectacular  activities  public,  or  are  they 
"private  activities  displayed  in  the  open"?22  They  are  prob- 
ably neither;  rather,  his  work  — and  more  importantly,  what 
becomes  of  it  — is  a  simulation  of  different  possibilities  of 
action  in  the  public  sphere.  It  could  be  argued  that  by  using 
any  available  "public  space"  for  his  work,  especially  daily 
news  media  space,  Schlingensief  reclaims  public  audience 
not  as  an  idealized  object  of  enlightenment  through  art  but 
as  momentary  reference  points  in  an  otherwise  indefinable 
mass  of  characterizations  of  the  public.  Polemics  are  thus 
not  directed  against  a  specific  imagined  group  within  the 
public  sphere.  Rather,  common  place  types  found  anywhere 
are  thematized  with  reference  to  different  public  realms.  But 


Notes 

^  Hans  Magnus  Enzensberger  talks  about  his  strategy  to  alternately  accept  or 
refuse  German  identity  in  Hans  Magnus  Enzensberger.  "Bin  ich  em  Deutscher?" 
Die  Zeit  23.5  (June  1964).  Theodor  Adorno  addresses  the  problem  of  being 
German  in  fiis  "Auf  die  Frage:  Was  ist  deutsch,"  Stichworre.  Kritische  Modelle 
2  (Frankfurt  am  Mam:  Suhrkamp.  1969):  102  12.  One  of  the  most  comprehen- 
sive accounts  of  the  debate  about  the  Holocaust  memorial  with  regards  to  the 
problem  of  a  public  identity  is  given  by  James  Young,  James  E.  Young,  At 
Memory's  Edge:  After  images  of  tfie  hfofocaust  in  Contemporary  Art  and 
Arc/iitecture  (New  Haven:  Yale  University  Press,  2000). 

2  I  am  drawing  on  the  question  of  the  representation  of  bourgeois  and  prole 
tarian  public  spheres  as  it  is  addressed  by  Oskar  Negt  and  Alexander  Kluge  in 
Offentlictikeit  und  Erfafirung  (Frankfurt  am  Main:  Suhrkamp,  1972).  Translated 
into  English  under  the  title  Pubtic  Sphere  and  Experience,  Toward  an  Anafysis 
of  the  Bourgeois  and  Protetarian  Public  Sphere  (Minneapolis  and  London: 
University  of  Minnesota  Press,    1993).  Negt  and  Kluge  later  further  illustrate 


62    /WEISS 


their  concept  of  the  public  as  "public  spheres  of  production" 
{Produktionsoffentlichkeiien)  in  Geschichte  und  Eigensinn  (Frankfurt  am  Main: 
Zweitausendeins,  1981).  Also  Negt  and  Kluge,  Geschichte  und  Eigensinn, 
(Frankfurt  am  Main:  Zweitausendeins,  1981):  388- 

3  Among  Schlingensief's  first  films  are  100  Jahre  Adolf  Hitler.  1989  (One 
Hundred  Years  Adolf  Hitler);  Das  deutsche  Kettensagen  Massaker,  1990  (The 
German  Chainsaw  Massacre):  TERROR  2000  Deutschland  ausser  Kontrolle, 
1992  (TERROR  2000  Germany  Out  of  Control);  and  Die  120  Tage  von  Bottrop. 
1996  (The  Hundred  and  Twenty  Days  of  Bottrop).  In  120  Tage  von  Bottrop,  res- 
idents from  the  "Rainer  Werner  Fassbinder  Home  of  Aging  Actors"  are  asked  to 
come  to  Berlin  to  star  in  a  remake  of  Pasolini's  The  120  Days  of  Sodom,  but 
end  up  climbing  over  the  construction  site  at  the  Postdamer  Platz  in  Berlin 
{"Europas  grdsste  Baustelle")  wearing  construction  helmets  emblazoned  with 
the  word  "SODOM."  The  actors,  such  as  Irm  Herman,  are  original  actors  from 
Rainer  Werner  Fassbmder's  films. 


Shortly  after  the  former  UN  Secretary-General  Kurt  Waldheim  was  elected 
as  the  president  of  Austria  in  1986,  reports  surfaced  about  his  participation  as 
an  officer  in  the  German  Wehrmacht  during  the  period  between  1942-45,  when 
his  battalion  committed  atrocities  in  Yugoslavia.  Waldheim  denied  any  knowl- 
edge of  the  crimes. 


Schlingensief  in  an  interview  in  Spiegel  Online,  http://www.spiegel.de/kul- 


16 

tur/gesellschaft/0,1518. 80502, OO.html,  June  11,  2000. 

Svetlana  Boym,  Common  Places  (Cambridge  and  London:  Harvard  University 
Press,  1994):  4-  Boym  herself  follows  Claude  Levi-Strauss's  and  Roland 
Barthes's  definition  of  myths  as  formed  by  cultural  common  places. 

Jijrgen  Habermas,  "Die  zweite  Lebenslijge  der  Bundesrepublik:  Wir  sind 
wieder  'normal'  geworden,"  Die  Zeit  (December  11,  1992}:  48. 


^  The  original  German  title  of  the  performance  was  "48  Stunden  Uberleben  fur 
Deutschland —Mein  Filz.  mein  Fett.  mein  Hase"  or  "Was  sind  schon  700  Isic'l 
Eichen  gegenuber  6  Millionen  Arbeitslosen. "  The  title  is  a  reference  to  the  pro|- 
ect  that  Joseph  Beuys  initiated  on  the  occasion  of  Documenta  7  in  1981  The 
project  entailed  the  planting  of  7,000  oak  trees  next  to  7.000  basalt  monoliths 
throughout  the  town  of  Kassel  over  the  course  of  five  years  until  1987, 

^   Georg   Seesslen,    "Vom   barbanschen    Film   zur   nomadischen    Politik,"    Julia 


Lochte,  Julia  and  Wilfried  Schuiz, 
(Hamburg:  Rotbuch,  1998):  48. 


eds..  Schlingensief!  Notruf  fur  Deutschland 


"  Chnstoph  Schlingensief,  "Wir  sind  zwar  nicht  gut,  aber  wir  sind  da," 
Schlingensief]  31 .  The  slogans  in  the  original  were  "Scheitern  als  Chance,"  and 
"Beweise,  dass  es  Dich  gibt."  respectively, 

'  His  television  talk  shows,  for  example,  take  place  in  the  mess  hall  of  an  avant- 
gardist  theater  in  Berlin,  the  Volksbuhne.  and  are  aired  via  national  private  TV 
stations.  The  performance  "48  Stunden  Uberleben  fur  Deutschland"  took  place 
in  an  inconspicuous  room  at  the  art  exhibit  Documenta  10  in  the  small  German 
town  of  Kassel. 

°  "Chance  2000"  was  documented  by  an  editorial  crew  of  the  public  TV  sta- 
tion ZDF  iZweites  Deutsches  Fernsehen). 

One  German  equivalent  of  the  American  concept  of  "affirmative  action"  is  the 
concept  of  the  "quota"  {Quote),  which  entails  the  mandatory  (or  voluntary) 
inclusion  of  certain  minorities  into  various  bodies  according  to  specific  quota. 
The  idea  is  met  with  great  suspicion,  so  that,  for  instance,  women  who  are 
promoted  in  politics  are  often  still  suspected  of  being  a  "quota  women" 
{Quotenfrauen). 


'^  Thomas  Elsasser  describes  this  problematic  of  the  obligation  of  German 
artists.  Thomas  Elsasser,  Fassbinder's  Germany:  History,  Identity,  Subject 
(Amsterdam:  Amsterdam  University  Press,  1996);  13. 

^^  In  an  article  about  Schlingensief  in  Kunstforum  International,  Marion 
Lbhndorf  claims  that  Schlingensief  makes  popular  media  uncomfortable.  Marion 
Lbhndorf,  "Christoph  Schlingensief,  Lieblingsziel  Totalirntation,"  Kunstforum 
International  10-12  (1998):  192. 

A  German  starlet  proclaims  in  the  daily  tabloid  BUd:  "\  am  voting  for 
Christoph  Schlingensief,  He  thinks  as  'queer'  as  I  do,  and  the  country  needs 
new  people."  Bild  Online,  http://www-bJld,de/service/suche/archiv/suche.html 
September  20,   1998. 

^2  Hannah  Arendt.  The  Human  Condition:  A  Study  of  the  Central  Dilemmas 
Facing  Modern  Man  (Garden  City:  Anchor  Press,  1959):  101-102. 

^^  Christopher  Phillips,  "Art  for  an  Unfinished  City,"  Art  in  America  (January 
1999):  67. 

"^^  Negt  and  Kluge,  Offentlichkeit  und  Erfahrung.  87-93. 

^^  Ibid.,  8,  Long  before  Foucault,  Durkheim  had  described  society  as  defined 
by  social  facts  that  included  'every  way  of  acting,  fixed  or  not,  capable  of  exer 
cising  on  the  individual  an  external  constraint;  or  again,  every  way  of  acting 
which  is  general  throughout  a  given  society,  while  at  the  same  time  existing  in 
Its  own  right  independent  of  its  individual  manifestations,"  Emile  Durkheim,  The 
Rules  of  Sociological  Method  (Chicago:  The  University  of  Chicago  Press.  1 1 895) 
1938):  13. 


^  Ulrich  Seidler,  "Echtes  Wasser.  Schlingensiefs  sechs  neue  Freunde  diJrfen  in 
Zurich  Hamlet  mitspielen,"  Berliner  Zeitung.  12  May  2001.  Joachim  Guntner. 
"Was  zu  Schlingensiefs  Hamlet  noch  zu  sagen  bleibt,"  Neue  Zurcher  Zeitung. 
26  May  2001, 

The  original  title  was  Bitte  liebt  Osterreich  —  erste  europaische 
Koalitionswoche  or  Auslander  Raus-KOnstler  gegen  Menschenrechte.  Many 
aspects  of  the  event  were  soon  documented  in  a  publication.  See  Matthias 
Lilienthal  and  Claus  Philipp,  Schlingensiefs  Auslander  raus  (Frankfurt  am  Main: 
Suhrkamp,  2000), 

All  biographies  can  be  viewed  at  http://www.schlingensief.com/auslaender- 
raus/html/auslaenderliste  html,  November  6.  2001. 


Later,  Gramsci  uses  the  term  "hegemony"  to  elaborate  on  the  process  of  the 
transformation  of  (initially)  economic  interests  into  the  social  sphere,  creating 
an  apparently  "universal  plane."  Antonio  Gramsci,  "The  Modern  Prince,"  The 
Modern  Prince  and  Other  Writings  (New  York:  International  Publishers,   1957): 

169-70, 

2®  Negt  and  Kluge.  Offentlichkeit  und  Erfahrung.  104-105, 

^'  Negt  and  Kluge,  Massverhaltnisse  des  Politischen  (Frankfurt  am  Mam:  S. 
Fischer,  1992):  58. 


FPO  is  the  acronym  for  Freiheitliche  Partei  Osterreichs.  the  right-wing  party 


12 


led  by  Jbrg  Haider. 


13l 


Heidemane  Unterreiner  on  a  television  show  on  the  Austrian  television  chan- 
nel ORF  as  cited  tn  Spiegel  Online.  http://www,spiegel,de/kultur/gesellschaft/ 
0,1  51  8, 80991, 00. html,  July  7,  2000, 


14 


die  tageszeitung  (June  17,  2000):  14. 


Claus  Philipp,  "Schlingensiefs  Container  gestiJrmt;  1st  das  jetzt  echt?"  taz. 


Illustrations 


Fig.  2: 


Christoph   Schlingensief,   "Auslander  raus!"  Container  in  Herbert- 
von-  Karajan  Platz,  Vienna,  2000. 

Schlingensief,  Talk  2000.  2000.  Schlingensief  is  here  imitating  the 
Hitler  hairdo  and  moustache. 


Fig.  3:  SS-motto  on  the  "Auslander  raus!"  container. 

Figs.  4,  5:      Protesters  and  spectators  of  the  "Auslander  raus!"  container. 


WEISS/    63 


JASMINE    BENYAMIN 

"STUFF": 

GREGORY    CREWDSON'S    GAZE    UPOI 


THE    DOMESTIC    SUBLIME 


A  critical  inquiry  into  the  photographs  of  Gregory  Crewdson 
begins  with  problems  of  how  to  make  liminality  visible  and 
how  to  question  the  means  by  which  the  discarded  and  the 
accidental  register  their  effects.  Throughout  Crewdson's 
work,  nature  engages  with  the  iconography  of  the  American 
landscape  to  produce  effects  of  fear  and  desire,  repulsion 
and  beauty.  Mystery  — the  strange  coupled  with  the  recog- 
nizable—resides in  both  the  making  and  the  reading  of  these 
photographs.  In  Crewdson's  most  recent  work,  a  series 
entitled  Twilight  (1998-1999),  domestic  space  appears  as  a 
space  of  beauty,  hyper-reality,  and  violence.  At  the  moment 
when  the  grown  intervenes  with  the  made,  the  viewer  is 
made  keenly  aware  of  the  artifice  of  both. 

Crewdson's  superimposition  of  everyday  domestic  equip- 
ment with  theatrical  lighting  and  lush,  nuanced  color  cre- 
ates an  image  of  suburban  life  gone  awry,  where  the  site  of 
leisure  has  become  one  of  fear,  loss,  and  nostalgia.  Nothing 
is  removed:  discarded  objects  of  daily  consumption  are 
brought  back  to  the  scene  of  the  crime  as  if  to  remind  us  of 
the  project  of  domesticity  where  order  is  often  employed  to 
conceal.  Crewdson  parodies  this  tradition  of  covering  up  by 
exerting  explicit  control  over  the  staging  and  the  crafting  of 
his  "scenes."  The  irony  of  the  resulting  disarray  is  that  it  is 
born  out  of  a  need  to  control  with  precision  but  nonetheless 
fails  to  order  nature.  Crewdson's  self-proclaimed  "realist 
vision"  provokes  spaces  where  neither  reality  nor  fiction  is 
suppressed.'  Instead,  both  are  depicted  with  equal  rigor. 2 

Crewdson  challenges  home's  power  of  enclosure  as  a 
weapon  against  concealment  and  elimination.  Tactility, 
impoverished  by  the  postwar  advocacy  of  streamlining,  has 
given  way  to  a  quasi-Victorian  return  to  shag  and  chintz, 
where  trash,  wood  paneling,  and  "Laz-I-Boy"  recliners  main- 
tain their  structural  and  material  integrity.   Crewdson  dis- 


plays the  anxieties  of  modernism  in  full  view  by  reinforcing 
the  false  transparency  of  the  glass  box  and  by  choosing  to 
preserve  the  banished  and  the  outmoded  instead.  He  revels 
in  the  toxicity  of  ordering  and  the  symbiosis  between 
progress  and  pollution. 

As  the  title  of  the  series  implies,  the  spaces  of  Crewdson's 
photographs  exist  in  the  luminescent  interval  between  the 
natural  and  the  artificial.  The  dioramic  quality  of 
Crewdson's  models  is  achieved  by  the  use  of  both  natural 
and  artificial  light  and  the  construction  of  stage  sets. 
Context  is  crucial  for  Crewdson:  space  is  not  made  but 
taken  as  a  precondition  for  the  scenes  that  are  created. 
"Stuff"  has  a  paradoxical  double  meaning:  as  taxidermy,  it 
fixes,  limits,  and  freezes  moments,  but  in  the  colloquial 
sense,  "stuff"  refers  to  the  nameless,  de-sublimated  refuse 
of  the  everyday  that  accumulates  to  visual  excess. 
Crewdson  directs,  arranges,  orders,  and  fixes  to  make  the 
traces  of  domestic  life  visible.  Ironically,  this  process-driven 
work  cares  little  for  process:  all  models  and  sets,  which 
take  months  to  complete,  are  dismantled  once  an  accept- 
able photograph  has  been  taken.  As  such,  the  photograph 
becomes  the  sole  survivor  of  a  laborious  and  largely  undoc- 
umented process  of  model  making  and  stage  setting. 

In  architecture,  "stuff"  is  often  perceived  both  as  a  threat 
and  as  a  containment  of  infinity.  Crewdson  stuffs  his 
images  with  details  that  hoard  memory  and  shared  cultural 
experience.  His  images  deviate  to  a  pathology  that  their 
architectural  referents  do  not.  They  provoke  discomfort  by 
pointing  to  the  complicity  of  architects  in  promoting  a  cul- 
ture that  has  long  equated  cleanliness  and  order  with  nor- 
malcy. The  sublimity  of  these  photographs  rests  not  in  the 
mysterious  but  rather  in  the  obsessive  inscription  of  over- 
abundant details  within  an  atmosphere  of  invisible  traces 
and  unspeakable  remainders. 


61  /BENYAHIN 


BENYAMIN/  55 


Notes 

'    Gregory   Crewdson,    interview   by    Bradford    Morrow,    Gregory   Crewdson  — 
Dream  of  Life  (Salamanca:  Ediciones  Universidad  de  Salamanca,  1999):  19. 

^  James  Casebere  and  Gregory  Crewdson,   "The  Jim  and  Greg  Show,"  Bhnd 
Spot  2  (1993):  unpaginated. 


Illustrations 

Fig.   1:   Gregory  Crewdson,  Untitled,  from  the  Twilight  series,  1998. 

Fig,  2:   Gregory  Crewdson.  Untitled,  from  the  Twilight  series,  1998. 

Fig.  3:    Gregory    Crewdson,    Untitled    (Flower    Mound),     from    The     Twilight 
series,  1999. 

Fig.  4:   Gregory  Crewdson,  Production  Shots  for  Twilight  Series,  1999. 

Fig.  5:   Gregory  Crewdson,   Untitled  (Rug  Lady  Formation) ,   from  the   Twilight 
series,  1999, 


66  /BENYAMIN 


2^2:-  ^j"*;-  &ift.i.;*K?. 


JENYAMIN/    67 


SCOTT    DUNCAI 
PANELaK 


panelak  (Czech) 

1.  prefab  2.  (derogatory)  a  type  of  multi-unit 
apartment  building  constructed  using  a  system  of 
prefabricated  concrete  panels  configured  to  define 
a  highly-regularized  series  of  unit  types.  The  build- 
ings were  built  in  the  1  960s,  70s,  and  80s  in  vast 
quantities  primarily  in  the  periphery  of  many 
European  cities  and  were  intended  to  alleviate 
housing  shortages  and  inadequacies. 

The  promise  held  forth  by  a  clear  and  absolute  ideology  is 
often  compromised  when  that  ideology  is  tested  in  its 
implementation.  The  massive  public  building  campaigns 
undertaken  in  countries  under  the  control  of  the  former 
Soviet  Union  illustrate  how  architecture  can  be  enmeshed  in 
this  problematic.  In  the  Czech  Republic,  a  communist  polit- 
ical agenda  has  ostensibly  been  abandoned  in  favor  of  a 
social  democracy.  Capitalist  development  has  ensued,  but 
the  architecture  remains. 

The  collapse  of  the  Soviet  Union  has  put  into  question  those 
programs,  which  were  provided  for  a  communist  society  by 
a  strong,  centralized  government  through  massive  public  ini- 
tiatives. Prague  and  other  cities  in  the  Czech  Republic  have 
inherited  colossal  urban  infrastructural  projects  that  contin- 
ue to  encourage  growth  today.  Transportation  networks, 
for  example,  were  thoroughly  integrated  with  urban  devel- 
opment projects.  Master  plans  always  included  public  trans- 
portation—typically metro  or  tram  networks  — in  addition  to 
parking  lots  and  highways  planned  for  automobiles.  If  there 
was  an  underlying  agenda  at  work,  it  had  to  do  with  creat- 
ing a  sense  of  collective  use  and  public  life. 

For  many  living  in  Prague  today,  the  most  immediate  results 
of  this  urbanism  are  housing  estates  in  which  roughly 
420,000   people  — one-third    of    Prague's    population  — live. 


68    /DUNCAN 


Panelak  is  the  Czech  name  for  a  type  of  multi-unit  apart- 
ment building  commonly  found  in  Prague.  The  panelaky  are 
constructed  using  a  system  of  prefabricated  concrete  pan- 
els configured  to  create  a  highly  regularized  series  of  unit 
types.  Often  reaching  over  300  meters  in  length,  these 
buildings  exist  along  the  city's  periphery  in  formal  and  infor- 
mal groupings  called  sidliste.  Uniformity  manifests  itself  at 
different  levels:  within  the  buildings  themselves,  which  are 
typically  the  accumulation  of  four  to  thirteen  stories  of  six- 
meter-wide  flats;  from  one  building  to  the  next;  and  often 
from  one  community  to  the  next.  The  layout  of  access 
roads,  parking  lots,  bus  stop  sheds,  and  other  urban  ele- 
ments in  one  panelaky  village  is  often  identical  to  others. 
Repetition  and  uniformity  are  also  part  of  the  construction: 
panelaky  have  come  to  be  known  as  "crane  urbanism" 
because  of  the  construction  process  which  entails  cranes 
set  on  rails  to  produce  buildings  in  a  serial  array.  By  con- 
trast, the  current  population  of  the  panelaky  is  heteroge- 
neous. This  is  due  largely  to  a  pro-rated  rent  subsidy  pro- 
gram, which  tied  rent  to  individual  income  during  the  com- 
munist regime.'  Overall,  however,  panelaky  urbanism  is 
remarkably  undifferentiated  — obsessively  so  — and  amidst 
this  uniformity  aberrations  glare. 

The  panelaky  should  be  seen  as  part  of  a  relatively  well- 
established  tradition  of  modern  social  housing  existing  in 
Czechoslovakia  following  WWI.  The  Czech  Functionalist 
housing  projects  of  the  1930s  often  employed  a  modernist 
formal  language,  new  construction  techniques  using  mate- 
rials such  as  steel,  glass,  and  concrete  as  well  a  "tower-in- 
the-park"  approach  to  site  planning.  The  pre-1989  text. 
Modern  Architecture  in  Czechoslovakia,  published  under  the 
Communist  regime  made  the  connection  clear: 

After  the  Second  World  War,  Czechoslovakia  was 
the  only  European  country  with  a  highly  devel- 
oped tradition  of  modern  architecture  in  which  the 
mature  principles  and  theories  of  functionalism 
continued  to  be  applied  in  the  changed  social  con- 


ditions. The  reforming  endeavors  of  li.c  pui.od 
between  the  two  wars  developed,  after  1945, 
into  the  requirements  of  a  uniform  organization  of 
designing  and  industrialization  of  construction, 
which  were  gradually  brought  into  being.  In  1  948, 
the  Socialist  Design  Organization  was  founded,  at 
that  time  the  biggest  organization  of  its  type  in 
Europe,  and  a  year  later,  the  Study  and 
Typification  Institute  originated  to  prepare  the 
first  typified  (standard)  designs  valid  for  the  whole 
territory  of  the  country. 2 

Panelaky  fell  short,  however,  of  the  "open  plan"  aspirations 
of  modernism.  Formal  variation  was  limited  by  the  modular 
system.  Since  panelaky  were  not  constructed  of  plastered 
brick  or  reinforced  concrete  but  were  instead  assembled 
from  prefabricated  flat  concrete  panels,  the  system  allowed 
rapid  and  extensive  construction,  providing  much-needed 
housing  throughout  the  1950s  and  60s  into  the  80s.  In  the 
1950s,  there  were  4,500  apartment  flats  constructed  per 
year  using  the  panel  system;  in  the  1960s  and  70s  the  fig- 
ure rose  to  10,000  per  year;  and  by  the  end  of  the  1980s 
there  were  approximately  70,000  panelaky  flats  completed 
annually  in  the  country. 3 


DUNCAN/     59 


The  radova  sekce,  or  "typical  section,"  of  panelak  typology  exhibits 
two  lateral  and  two  longitudinal  section  configurations. 


lOSiaSIHHEHHaaSStffilSfflS  IE  '  BZ 


gypMSpf»CTMM 


pp. 


^^ 


tiiijipr'.niL  i^^t^'.jip'-ALi3!rimw:  fftafc 


EXISTING  PLANS  AND  SECTIONS 

The  selected  building  incorporates  four  plan  types.  Floors  8  and  13 
link  adjacent  stair  towers  for  fire  egress  purposes.  Floors  2  through 
7,  and  9  through  12  are  typical  one-bedroom  and  two-bedroom  resi- 
dential floors.  The  ground  floor  and  the  basement  provide  an  entry 
foyer  and  storage,  respectively 


Prague's  "Building  Project  Institute"  was  responsible  for 
developing  prototypical  designs  with  the  goal  of  minimizing 
the  number  of  panels  required  per  dwelling  unit.  State- 
owned  contracting  monopolies  executed  the  designs,  striv- 
ing to  perfect  the  system  of  construction  and  to  produce  a 
"high-quality  product."*  Because  of  its  formulaic  approach, 
the  design  of  the  panelaky  has  been  described  as  a  purely 
economical  exercise.  When  viewed  from  a  post-communist 
standpoint,  the  question  then  becomes:  if  the  communist 
economy  has  spawned  the  panelaky,  what  becomes  of  it  in 
the  new  capitalist  economy? 

Furthermore,  since  panelaky  were  intended  at  the  time  of 
their  construction  as  a  temporary  solution  to  housing  needs 
with  an  expected  life  span  of  20  to  30  years,  they  have 
begun  to  deteriorate.  Demolition  is  not  only  too  costly  but 
would  also  introduce  the  problem  of  re-locating  30%  of 
Prague's  population.  Recognizing  that  the  panelaky  are 
exceeding  their  intended  life  span,  a  group  of  engineers 
responsible  for  the  original  planning  of  the  pane/aky  devel- 
oped a  study  for  the  rehabilitation  of  the  buildings  that  were 
identified  to  have  technical  problems  — panel  deterioration, 
acoustic  bridging,  heat  loss/heat  gain  inefficiency,  roof 
leaks,  and  spatial  inefficiencies. 

Taking  the  engineers'  study  as  a  starting  point,  this  project 
utilizes  existing  paradoxes  of  panelak  to  intervene  in  a  site 
that  presents  a  typical  panelak  condition.  Situated  between 
a  pastoral  landscape  and  panelak  urbanism,  the  sparseness 
of  the  site  offers  an  uninterrupted  carpet  of  landscape.  In 
this  landscape,  there  exists  an  emphatic  separation:  the 
ground  plane  represents  the  public  whereas  the  individual 
living  units  represent  the  private.  The  tower-in-the-park 
strategy  has.  created  an  abundance  of  open  space  whose 
vastness  and  impersonality  contribute  to  this  divorce.  This 
was  a  deliberate  strategy  of  the  original  panelak  scheme:  by 
means  of  this  strategy,  social  interaction  would  concentrate 
elsewhere,  in  separate  buildings  such  as  clubs,  schools,  and 
government  buildings.  The  strategy  of  dispersal  relied  on  a 
fairly  elaborate  landscape  scheme  that  was  foregone  for 
economic  reasons. 

The  existing  urban  diagram  segregating  zones  for  working 
and  zones  for  living  is  subverted  through  a  reintroduction  of 
non-residential  programs  to  the  panelak.  This,  however,  is 
not  a  "clean"  reintroduction.  Responding  to  the  emergent 
demand  for  office  space,  existing  storage  and  shared 
spaces  throughout  the  building  are  reprogrammed  as  work- 
space.   These   range   from    large,    single-tenant,    and   open 


70    /DUNCAN 


offices  to  workshops  for  artisans  and  light  industrial  uses. 
The  proposed  scheme  thereby  blurs  living  and  working  con- 
ditions. The  new  — or  perhaps  the  first— site  plan  proposed 
here  attempts  to  integrate  the  needs  of  the  workplace,  such 
as  additional  parking,  access,  and  services,  within  the  build- 
ing volume  and  its  precinct.  The  Internal  logic  of  the  build- 
ing generates  an  apron  of  precincts  of  varying  degrees  of 
propriety  at  its  base. 

The  proposal  also  disrupts  the  even  texture  of  the  sidliste 
produced  by  the  regularity  of  the  panels  that  make  up  its 
surfaces,  a  composition  of  identical  gray  units.  At  the  time 
of  the  buildings'  construction,  great  effort  was  dispensed  to 
ensure  uniformity  in  the  aggregates  used  in  the  panels. 
Frequently,  aggregate  stones  that  deviated  from  the  even 
gray  of  the  control  samples  were  discarded  in  large  quanti- 
ties. This  proposal  disrupts  the  undifferentiated  masonry 
box  by  overlaying  a  strong  color  on  the  one  side  and 
smoothness  on  the  other,  giving  the  building  a  "front"  and 
a  "back." 

In  pane/ali  buildings,  the  height  of  all  interior  spaces  is  gov- 
erned by  the  dimension  of  a  single  panel,  3100  mm.  A 
"house  of  cards"  condition  is  created  as  the  panels  are 
mortared  in  place  and  arrayed  into  crate-like  grids  that  are 
extruded  to  generate  the  building  form.  Ironically,  the  desire 
to  regularize  the  panel  type  resulted  in  structural  redundan- 
cy: the  dimensions  of  the  panels  on  the  top  floor  are  iden- 
tical to  those  in  the  basement  although  the  former  support 
only  a  fraction  of  the  weight.  Such  over-sizing  permits  the 
removal  of  panels  from  the  top  floors  without  compromis- 
ing the  building  structurally.  The  resulting  voids  open  up  the 
building  for  re-habitation  and  add  a  larger  volumetric  "grain" 
to  uniform  surface  of  the  panelal<. 


Notes 

^  Currently,  the  panel^k  flat  is  by  far  the  least  expensive  and  the  most  "liquid" 
housing  option  in  the  city.  The  figures  at  the  time  of  this  study  (1997)  were  as 
follows;  the  average  subsidized  rent  vyas  about  1  200  crowns  ($401  per  month, 
and  the  average  non-subsidized  rent  was  about  4000  crowns  (S144)  per  month. 

^  Dosl'al  Oldrich.  Modern  Architecture  in  Czechoslovakia  (Prague,  1967):  239, 

3  Interview  with  Karel  Soun,  February  1997.  Soun  was  an  original  planning 
engineer  for  Jizni  Mesto. 


J        1=1        1  = 


1=1         1=1        1=1        1  = 


PI 


lnlTlJ  T\3\  \  !ij-FU'  l-N  r-l4T-N-|-!j1-F!3l-| 


n.i.n.i.n.i  n.i  11,1.11.1.11.1,11,1.11,1,11,1.11 


^5Nr1al=^|- 


*aii9»fsii 


^Nlfl 


Inl  1. 1^1:  ilnl  .1  hi  I  |.|  I  Ul  t_Ul  \:[nl  LAM  j.J^-L  [4J 

ii^03a-:3=FnTiiTnTnT-ni:n-xni^n-i 


^^  ^fl  ^W  ^W  ^CT  ^ff 


=1  '  1=1  '  1=1  <  1^1  I 
M  Rfl  1"^  I- 1 


.  rfeLLBTrtel  I 

~f!W"F'ff~W11  I 


1  i^l^tBdilSEfel'i 


1g 


1=1  I  1=1  I  Ul  I  1=1  i  1=1  I  1=1  I  1=1     1=1  I  Ul  I  1=1  I  1=1  J 

_n;a-iJiij:iu:oxaxa-JiXH-TJi3;ffl 


\=]  I  U|  iN  1  Ul  I  Ul  I  Ul  I  Ul  I  1=1  1  Ul  I  Ul-f  H 
Ul   I  Ul  |:-=UT-|  Ul  I  Ul  I  Ul  I  Ul  I  1=1  1  Ul   I  Ul  I  Ul 

II  J,ji.ijil  jii.,11  ,Lji  J,  II  ,1.  n  i  n  ,1. 11  i  IT 


Ul   I  Ul  I  Ul   I   Ul   !   Ul   I   I 


=M=1   I   N   I   Ul   I   1=1 

"■1.1 1 !  i  n,i,ii 


e  t_ 


rUt-rNi  u-  I  M  I  U!  I  Uii     1=1  I  1^.1  I  Ul  I  h- 

,|;-|i,iiiin.fn4.-n,l.ii  ;i,ji^44i4.ii 

*  i  i  *  f>  j  ij  t  *  ^  *  •-'■  '  ^'  '  *  ■■■  '  f  ^  ■-■'  t  I.''  *  *  *  *  ^  *  t  ' 


\_H  I  N  I  N  I  N  I  N  I  1=)  I  N  I  N  I  N  I  (=1  i  Hi 

riiTnTiiTnTiiTiiTiiTnTiiTnTiii 

DEMOLITION  PLAN 

Selective  demolition  and  removal  of  overstructured  panels  (shaded  areas) 
create  10  unique  sectional  conditions  and  13  unique  plans.  In  this  manner, 
both  the  plan  and  the  section  of  the  existing  building  are  de-serialized. 


DUNCAN/     71 


The  existing  north  elevation  is  comprised  of  1,452  concrete  panels,  2,821  windows,  and  11  stair  towers.  The  panel  surface  is  embedded  with  a 
small  "washout  aggregate  that  gives  the  panels  a  uniform  appearance.  A  thin  insulation  interlayer  is  sandwiched  beween  the  inner  and  outer  con- 
crete surfaces. 


o  0  0 


The  existing  occupancy  is  prescribed  by  the  arrangement  of  two  unit  types:  one  for  a  family  of  two  and  another  for  a  family  of  three.  The  relative 
inflexibility  of  unit  types  limits  further  the  affordable  housing  options. 


Rents  for  individual  panelak  units  were  tied  to  the  income  levels  of  households  during  the  former  regime  and  have  often  remained  unchanged.  In 
2005,  the  rents  will  be  aligned  with  market  rates,  which  is  expected  to  result  in  a  threefold  increase  on  average  as  represented  by  the  black  areas 
above. 


The  existing  south  elevation  utilizes  an  additional  panel  type  that  incorporates  a  door  opening  providing  access  from  the  kitchen  to  the  balcony, 
except  at  the  two  ends  of  the  building  where  balconies  are  omitted. 


72    /DUNCAN 


OPEN  OFFICE 


REZONING  DIAGRAM 

The  existing  residential  block  is  rezoned  to  incorporate  a  range  of  commercial  uses,  drawing  non-residents  to  the  building  and  providing  amenities  to 

both  residents  and  non-residents.  This  inverts  the  original  diagram  of  the  building,  which  segregated  public  from  residential  functions. 


PROPOSED  OCCUPANCY 

The  new  range  of  unit  types  afforded  by  combining  units  and  further  partitioning  others  creates  the  potential  for  a  heterogeneously  distributed  building 

population,  which  will  be  in  a  perpetual  state  of  flux  over  the  course  of  a  day.  Building  use  density  is  varied  over  the  building  length. 


PROPOSED  RENT  INCREASES 

The  anticipated  2005  rent  increase  may  be  mediated  by  tying  rent  adjustments  to  use,  creating  the  potential  for  one  part  of  the  building  to  subsidize 

the  other. 


PROPOSED  SOUTH  ELEVATION 

Replacing  the  deteriorating  and  inefficient  panels  on  the  south  elevation  with  a  new  series  of  panels  and  window  types  will  allow  a  calibration  of  unit 

function  and  facade  articulation.  The  elevation  will  thus  respond  to  the  specific  conditions  of  the  context. 


DUNCAN/    73 


SUNIL    BALD 

IN    ALEIJADINHO'S    SHADOW: 

WRITING    NATIONAL    ORIGINS    IN    BRAZILIAI 


ARCHITECTURE 


One  of  the  more  pervasive  assumptions  in  architectural  dis- 
course is  the  mythical  stature  of  the  hero-architect.  Despite 
the  influence  of  societal,  technological,  and  cultural  forces 
and  the  collaborative  nature  of  architectural  production, 
notions  of  individual  genius  have  situated  the  origins  of 
movements  and  styles  within  specific  personalities.  The 
architect  is  often  portrayed  as  a  savior  and  proponent  of 
societal  and  cultural  progress  and  is  consequently  seen  in 
alignment  with  the  rhetoric  of  nations  formulating  their 
goals,  purposes,  and  identities.  In  the  United  States,  for 
example,  the  myth  of  the  figure  of  Frank  Lloyd  Wright  has 
been  imbued  with  the  spatial  aspirations  of  an  anti-urban 
and  anti-European  America.  Wright's  architecture  has 
become  associated  with  the  individualism  and  expansionism 
that  have  helped  structure  an  American  national  imagina- 
tion.^ 

The  case  of  the  Brazilian  architect  and  sculptor  Antonio 
Francisco  Lisboa  (1 738-1 814)  — better  known  as 
Aleijadinho  or  "the  Little  Cripple"  — is  particularly  interesting 
as  an  example  of  how  the  mythical  figure  of  an  architect 
can  be  assimilated  into  national  narratives  (Fig.  1).  This 
essay  will  discuss  the  mechanisms  and  motivations  behind 
the  mythology  of  Aleijadinho  by  focusing  on  a  specific  doc- 
ument: the  1949  re-publishing  of  a  nineteenth-century  text 
on  Aleijadinho  and  his  architecture. 2  The  original  text,  writ- 
ten in  1840  by  a  government  official  called  Rodrigo  Bretas, 
was  republished  in  1949.  The  re-publication  was  introduced 
by  Liicio  Costa  (1902-1998),  an  architect  who  had  an 
active  role  in  shaping  the  cultural  policies  of  the  new  repub- 
lic. The  republished  text  became  important  in  fixing 
Aleijadinho's  myth  and  in  connecting  it  to  the  modern  con- 
text. 


71    /BALD 


Aleljadinho's  particular  story  is  especially  intriguing  as  it 
proposes  a  figure  who  — due  to  the  deformities  of  his  body- 
is  seemingly  more  grotesque  than  heroic.  However,  within 
the  larger  narratives  of  Brazilian  architectural,  cultural,  and 
national  development,  this  figure's  grotesque  nature  can  be 
more  accurately  considered  as  a  deviation  from  a  colonial 
status  quo  — a  deviation  that  not  only  distinguishes 
Aleijadinho  individually  but  also  separates  his  architecture 
from  its  colonial  precedents.  Consequently,  an  alternative 
trajectory  of  history  results,  along  which  subsequent  forms 
of  cultural  production  can  be  aligned,  and  a  new  system  of 
identification  is  instituted,  a  system  that  is  not  colonially 
but  rather  nationally  hegemonic. 

Although  Aleijadinho  worked  in  the  late  eighteenth  and 
early  nineteenth  century,  it  is  crucial  to  understand  him  in 
the  context  of  Brazilian  modernism  in  the  twentieth  centu- 
ry. After  Brazil's  independence  from  Portugal  in  1822  and 
the  foundation  of  the  republic  in  1891,  the  country  began 
its  quest  towards  industrialization  under  the  populist  dicta- 
tor Getulio  Vargas  who  came  to  power  in  a  1930  coup. 
While  modern  architecture  in  Brazil  is  frequently  character- 
ized by  the  construction  of  Brasilia  in  the  late  fifties  and 
early  sixties,  Vargas  formed  the  alliance  between  national- 
ist politics  and  architectural  culture  twenty-five  years  earli- 
er with  the  design  of  the  Ministry  of  Culture,  Education,  and 
Health  (1937-43)  in  Rio  de  Janeiro. ^  The  building  was  the 
first  large-scale  project  to  incorporate  Le  Corbusier's  five 
points  of  architecture,  and  the  team  of  architects  — includ- 
ing Oscar  Niemeyer  (b.1907)  and  Lucio  Costa  — who  con- 
structed it  went  on  to  dominate  one  of  the  century's  most 
vibrant  architectural  milieus.'' 

In  addition  to  its  architectural  importance,  the  Ministry  of 
Culture,  Education,  and  Health  was  the  most  important  new 
administrative  branch  of  the  Vargas  government.  As  an 
agent  of  dissemination,  it  articulated  a  nationalism  that 
overwhelmingly  equated  Brazil's  progress  with  rapid  indus- 
trialization and  modernization.  Modeled  after  strategies  of 
indoctrination  that  Brazilian  government  officials  observed 
in  Fascist  Italy,  its  goal  was  to  create  new  strategies  that 
actively  employed  culture,  education,  and  health  to  formu- 
late a  new  state,  0  Estado  Novo. 

The  Ministry  became  the  guiding  hand  in  the  production  and 
distribution  of  all  nationalist  cultural  transactions  including 
music,  cinema,  radio,  and  physical  education.  Led  by 
Gustav  Capanema  and  the  rallying  cry  "To  Civilize  from 
Above,"  the  office  completely  dedicated  itself  to  "the  con- 


struction and  eugenic  formation  of  the  Brazilian  people. "5 
The  Ministry  positioned  itself  as  the  paternalistic  guide  of 
the  population  with  the  stated  objective  to  "centralize, 
coordinate,  orient,  and  guide  the  national  image  internally 
and  externally"  through  the  creation  of  an  intellectual  elite 
to  supply  "points  of  view  and  constructive  criticism. "6  This 
"constructed  culture"  was  vigorously  presented  in  the 
classroom  as  the  springboard  to  a  shared  national  future. 
Health  and  education  were  combined  with  an  intense  gov- 
ernment involvement  in  physical  education,  blurring  the 
boundaries  between  the  mind  and  the  body  and  between 
individual  conditioning  and  national  strength.  The  concept 
of  the  Estado  Novo  was  thus  complimented  by  O  Homen 
novo  Brasileiro,  the  new  Brazilian  Man,  which  emphasized 
that  the  machine  of  the  state  was  only  as  strong  as  its  indi- 
vidual human  parts. 

While  the  ministry  positioned  itself  as  the  steward  for  the 
nation's  social  and  cultural  future,  an  important  part  of  it 
was  deeply  involved  in  the  nation's  past.  This  branch,  the 
National  Institute  for  Historical  and  Artistic  Patrimony  in  Rio 
de  Janeiro,  enlisted  many  of  Brazil's  intellectual  elite  to 
assist  in  the  national  endeavor  of  building  a  cultural  legacy 
through  the  rediscovery  of  national  treasures.  Prominent  in 
the  organization  were  the  architect  Lucio  Costa,  who  head- 
ed the  Patrimony  for  many  years,  the  poet  Carlos 
Drummond  de  Andrade,  and  the  writer  Mario  de  Andrade. 
The  Patrimony's  methods  were  simultaneously  revisionist 
and  preservationist.  As  most  of  Brazil's  past  was  as  a 
colony,  it  became  important  to  frame  cultural  products  so 
as  to  identify  their  qualities  as  specifically  Brazilian."'  By 
claiming  artifacts  and  histories  as  their  own  rather  than 
refuting  them  as  foreign  remnants  of  Portuguese  colonial 
power,  the  state  could  claim  a  cultural  foundation  and  avoid 
having  to  formulate  the  premises  of  a  new  nation. 

The  1949  re-publishing  of  the  Bretas  text  was  an  endeavor 
of  the  Patrimony  of  History.  While  Aleijadinho's  work  was 
already  well  known  in  Brazil,  Bretas's  piece,  as  the  first 
written  text  about  the  architect  and  his  architecture, 
became  the  work  that  informed  most  subsequent  studies. 
The  short  piece  is  based  on  observations  of  the  writer  on 
Aleijadinho's  architecture,  some  research  of  municipal 
records,  and  interviews  with  descendents  and  acquaintanc- 
es. The  most  remarkable  aspect  of  Bretas's  text  is  its  focus 
upon  Aleijadinho's  mythical  stature;  it  is  through  this  lens 
that  his  architecture  is  described,  and  his  architecture 
describes  him. 


BALD/    75 


Aleijadinho's  mythology  begins  at  birth  as  the  illegitimate 
child  of  a  slave  and  a  Portuguese  architect.  The  nickname 
"Aleijadlnho"  describes  his  condition  that  was  originally 
believed  to  have  resulted  from  an  advanced  form  of  syphilis 
(Fig.  2). 8  Bretas's  text  graphically  describes  the  grotesque 
corporeal  manifestations  of  this  illness  that  was  a  conse- 
quence of  his  earthly  indulgences: 

Antonio  Francisco  came  to  lose  all  of  his  toes. 
Consequently,  he  atrophied  and  curved,  and  even 
some  of  his  fingers  fell  off  leaving  him  with  only 
the  thumbs  and  forefingers  and  practically  devoid 
of  movement.  The  excruciating  pains  he  frequent- 
ly felt  in  his  fingers  and  the  sourness  of  his  chol- 
eric temper  led  him  to  the  paroxysm  of  cutting  off 
his  fingers  using  the  chisel  he  worked  with.^ 

As  Bretas  details  Aleijadinho's  misery,  he  creates  a  suffer- 
ing character  that  transcends  his  physical  state  to  recreate 
himself  through  his  work.  According  to  Bretas,  Aleijadinho's 


best-known  work,  which  was  completed  at  the  end  of  his 
life  when  Aleijadlnho  discovered  religion,  is  Congonhas  do 
Campo  (1796-1808)  consisting  of  seven  Stations  of  the 
Cross  and  a  chapel  (Fig.  3).  One  reaches  the  pilgrimage 
church  only  after  moving  through  the  statues  of  the  twelve 
prophets  (Fig.  4).  These  statues  are  corporeal  representa- 
tions which  describe  the  religious  narrative  and  give  mean- 
ing to  the  ascent  of  the  devoted:  "It  is  said  that  some 
women,  having  gone  to  Congonhas  do  Campo  and  passing 
by  the  Last  Supper  Station,  greeted  the  figures  depicting 
Christ  and  his  Apostles  solely  due  to  the  perfection  of  the 
work. "10  The  sculpted  bodies  are  in  contrast  to  their  creator 
whom  Bretas  describes  as  "a  priceless  treasure  lying  in  a 
disease-ridden  body  that  must  be  carried  everywhere  with 
tools  fastened  to  him;  though  having  unquestionable  talent, 
one  cannot  fail  to  acknowledge  also  that  he  was  better 
inspired  than  taught."' ^ 

Although  Aleijadlnho  was  removed  in  time  from  the  Estado 
Novo,  and  his  architecture,  with  its  connection  to  the 
Baroque,  was  formally  antithetical  to  the  Ministry's  own 
modernist  monumentality,  Costa's  introduction  to  the  1949 
publication  gives  authority  and  relevance  to  the  architec- 
ture, emboldening  the  stature  of  its  maker.  Costa  credits 
Aleijadlnho  with  transforming  the  Portuguese  Baroque  into 
an  architecture  "truly  Brazilian. "'2  However,  in  this  case, 
Brazilianness  was  a  result  of  this  particular  Brazilian's  indi- 
vidual creativity  rather  than  a  consequence  of  indigenous 
influences.  Costa's  introduction  chronicles  Aleijadinho's 
stylistic  development  within  the  Portuguese  Baroque  style 
and  identifies  his  Igreja  de  Sao  Francisco  in  Ouro  Preto 
(1766-94)  as  a  turning  point:  "This  Franciscan  chapel,  an 
unparalleled  work,  acquired  his  definitive  character  where 
the  energy,  force,  and  elegance  conferred  upon  it  gives  the 


76    /BALD 


architectural  creation  the  pulse  of  a  living  thing....  This 
Brazilian  from  MInas  gave  the  highest  Individual  expression 
of  his  time  to  the  Portuguese  art  form. "''3  It  Is  Interesting  to 
note  that  this  was  also  the  period  when  Aleljadlnho's  Illness 
became  manifest. 

At  first  glance,  the  later  publication's  edification  of  the 
grotesque  figure  of  Aleljadlnho  is  seemingly  at  odds  with 
the  heroically  classical  homen  novo  Brasileiro.^'^  Many  of 
the  Estado  Novo's  propaganda  photographs  emphasized 
healthy  and  sculpted  representations  of  active  Brazilians, 
not  unlike  Images  similarly  propagated  by  many  European 
countries  of  the  same  period  (Fig.  5).  In  this  case,  howev- 
er, the  narrative  of  the  grotesque  recreating  Itself  Into  a 
classical  Ideal  through  religion  actually  allied  Itself  with  the 
transformational  and  devotional  nationalist  rhetoric  of  the 
homen  novo  Brasileiro.  The  emphasis  on  Aleljadlnho's  body 
addressed  the  extreme  conditions  of  human  existence.  On 
the  one  hand,  Aleljadlnho  was  a  larger-than-life  figure  — to 
the  extent  of  being  almost  monstrous  — with  mythical  value 
attributed  to  him.  On  the  other  hand,  he  was  an  example  of 
how  any  man  could  go  from  ultimate  corporeal  misery  to 
glory  through  devotion  and  hard  work.  The  myth  of 
Aleljadlnho  served  as  an  example  of  transcendence  by 
which  paradigms  constructed  by  the  post-colonial  state 
could  be  directly  consolidated  In  the  physical  body  by 
means  of  narratives  both  religious  and  nationalist  In  nature. 
Like  the  majority  of  the  population,  Aleljadlnho  was  of 
mixed  race  and  poor,  but  he  possessed  the  Inspiration  to 
transcend  his  own  existence  and  create  for  a  higher  cause. 
In  the  context  of  a  new  republic  striving  for  economic  inde- 
pendence and  national  Identity,  this  allegory  offered  a  role 
model  to  a  new  multi-racial  Industrial  working  class.  A  poor, 
uneducated,  and  heterogeneous  Brazilian  population  could 
empathize  with  Aleljadlnho  and  his  architecture.  Consider 
this  excerpt  of  Carlos  Drummond  de  Andrade's  poem  of  the 
Igreja  de  Sao  Francisco: 


Give  me  Lord,  only  the  beauty 
of  these  ornaments.  And  not  the  soul. 
One  Foresees  the  pain  of  a  man. 
Parallel  to  the  five  wounds. ^5 

By  assuming  the  format  of  biographical  narrative, 
Aleljadlnho's  work  was  able  to  distinguish  itself  from  a 
string  of  cultural  products  defined  within  the  Incremental 
development  of  Iberian  Baroque  architecture.  Once  archi- 
tecture becomes  imbedded  with  biography,  its  position  can 
be  defined  outside  the  model  of  linear  stylistic  development 
and  can  assume  specificity.  The  individuation  that  accom- 
panies the  biography  distinguishes  the  architecture  by  giv- 
ing it  value  and  meaning  beyond  Its  Immediate  presence.  As 
a  result  of  this  distinct  break  from  stylistic  development, 
Brazilian  cultural  production  was  able  to  assert  Its  singular- 
ity while  still  being  legitimized  In  relation  to  that  develop- 
ment. ^  6  Furthermore,  Aleljadlnho's  architecture  was  highly 
valued  not  only  as  an  Important  point  In  the  development  of 
Baroque  but  also  as  a  point  of  origin  in  the  national  cultural 
development.  In  building  a  post-colonial  nationalism,  it  was 
Important  to  reference  the  colonizer,  against  whom  the  new 
nation  would  position  and  measure  Itself,  within  the  Inter- 
nationalism of  modernity.  Mario  de  Andrade  wrote  In  early 
years  of  the  Patrimony  about  Aleljadlnho:  "Brazil  had  In  him 
Its  greatest  artistic  genius,  a  grand  human  manifestation.  Of 
anyone  from  the  colonial  period,  only  he  could  be  called 
national  because  of  the  originality  of  his  solutions.  He  was 
already  a  product  of  this  land,  of  his  suffering,  and  a  psy- 
chological extension  of  his  time."'^ 

Furthermore,  Costa's  narrative  Infused  value  Into  the  archi- 
tecture that  was  Inextricably  tied  to  It.  While  Aleljadlnho's 
work  was  classified  as  Baroque,  Costa  claimed  that 
Aleljadlnho  was  able  to  transform  the  Portuguese  style  Into 
something  Identlflably  Brazilian  through  stylistic  Innovation. 
Indeed,  If  one  examines  Aleljadlnho's  work  In  relation  to  Its 
Immediate  Portuguese  predecessors,  there  are  discernible 
differences  (Fig.  6).  Typically,  the  smaller  eighteenth-centu- 
ry Portuguese  churches  had  tri-partlte  facades  with  pilasters 


6         isao 


S.,XVII 


1766 


BALD/    77 


7      '» 


and  beams  articulated  on  a  flat  surface  (Fig.  7)J8  in  his 
Igreja  de  Sao  Francisco,  Aleijadinfio  began  to  slightly  curve 
the  front  facade  of  the  building  to  give  complexity  to  the 
composition  (Fig.  8).  In  addition,  while  the  Stations  of  the 
Cross  in  Braga,  Portugal,  designed  by  Andres  Soares  in 
1858  (Fig.  9)  seemed  more  elaborate  in  detail  than  its 
Brazilian  counterpart.  It  lacked  the  complexity  of  oblique 
axial  crossing  one  undertakes  in  ascending  Congonhas  (Fig. 
10).  On  the  other  hand,  when  one  arrives  at  the  church  at 
Congonhas,  one  is  met  with  a  facade  designed  by 
Aleijadinho  twenty  years  after  Sao  Francisco,  one  that  is 
actually  much  closer  to  the  Portuguese  examples.  The 
facade  is  flattened  and  its  axial  relationship  is  directional 
rather  than  encompassing  (Figs.  11,  12).^^ 


k 

il    A 

1 

'^■|*ii^: 

^4s.^-^&.i^,    , 

^-^^-^-^ 

"^^ 

m,i 

1    r 


10 


Although  it  was  important  to  legitimize  Aleijadinho's 
"Brazilianness,"  doing  the  same  with  the  Baroque  became 
equally  significant  in  writing  an  indigenous  history  of 
Brazilian  modernism.  In  his  short  Ministry  of  Culture  book 
Arquitetura  Brasileira  {Brazilian  Architecture),  Costa  con- 
nected Brazil's  most  famous  and  prolific  modern  architect 
Oscar  Niemeyer  to  a  Brazilian  lineage:  "Aleijadinho  is  both 
the  key  and  the  enigma  that  intrigues  and  wins  the  utmost 
admiration  of  our  modern  architects,  especially  the  person- 
ality of  Oscar  Niemeyer,  an  architect  whose  background 
and  mentality  are  genuinely  Carioca."20 

Niemeyer  is  an  especially  interesting  case  in  point.  He  was 
one  of  the  architects  who  worked  with  Le  Corbusier  on  the 
Ministry  of  Education  as  well  as  on  a  joint  submission  for 
the  United  Nations.  Niemeyer's  first  major  work  after  the 
ministry  was  a  complex  of  buildings  at  Pampulhua  designed 
in   1942.   One  building  in  the  complex,  the  casino,   was  a 


78    /BALD 


very  skillful  manipulation  of  Le  Corbusier's  five  points,  as 
has  been  praised  by  Kenneth  Frampton.21  In  Arquitetura 
Brasileira,  however,  Costa  focused  his  attention  on 
Niemeyer's  small  Igreja  de  Sao  Francisco  de  for  Pampuiha 
Assis  with  the  purpose  of  relating  Niemeyer  to  Aleijadinho 
(Fig.  13).  The  building,  which  is  situated  only  fifty  miles 
away  from  Aleijadinho's  Igreja  de  Sao  Francisco  de  Assis, 
broke  out  of  the  Corbusian  free  plan  into  a  series  of  curved 
roof  surfaces  that  referenced  Aleijadinho's  innovative 
curved  facade.  The  connection  to  Aleijadinho  thus  served  to 
distinguish  Brazilian  architecture  from  the  hegemonic 
genealogical  narrative  of  modernism. 

In  this  context,  it  is  also  important  to  note  that  Baroque  was 
not  the  only  European  stylistic  precedent  in  Brazil.  Rio  itself 
had  been  planned  by  a  French  planner  from  the  Beaux-Arts, 
and  there  were  numerous  important  buildings  designed  by 
immigrant  French  architects  in  the  academic  tradition. 22 
While  the  dominant  form  of  European  modernism  has  been 
inextricably  tied  to  the  nineteenth-century  tectonic,  pro- 
grammatic, and  formal  investigations  of  the  Beaux-Arts  by 
historians  including  Banham  and  Pevsner,  in  Brazil  the 
Beaux-Arts  tradition  — unlike  the  Baroque  — was  character- 
ized as  being  "imported. "^3  From  the  outside,  Brazilian 
architecture  was  seen  as  derivative  of  the  hegemonic  line- 
age of  European  modernism  that  drew  from  nineteenth-cen- 


tury academicism  and  developed  into  the  "international 
style."  For  Costa,  however,  it  was  important  to  establish  a 
national  narrative  in  order  to  assert  that  modernism  was  nei- 
ther imported  nor  regionalized  but  rather  endemic  to  Brazil. 

Furthermore,  aligning  Brazilian  modernism  with  Aleijadinho 
and  the  Baroque  brought  multiple  associative  meanings  to 
its  abstract  formal  expression.  For  example,  in  Erwin 
Panofsky's  essay  "What  is  Baroque,"  there  exists  an  ambi- 
guity in  distinguishing  an  identifiable  style  from  mannerist 
forays. 2^  This  inherent  ambiguity  allows  the  expressionistic 
tendencies  of  the  architect  to  exist  within  the  larger  frame- 
work of  style.  Not  unlike  Aleijadinho,  Niemeyer,  whose 
work  was  criticized  for  being  indulgently  mannerist  and  self- 
referential  by  critics  such  as  Max  Bill  and  Walter  Gropius, 
could  therefore  be  legitimized  within  a  genealogy  while  at 
the  same  time  being  nationally  claimed  because  of  person- 
al creativity  and  formal  deviation^^  (Fig.  14).  In  fact,  it  was- 
not  the  referencing  of  indigenous  precedents,  but  the  cre- 
ative deviations  of  the  architecture  and  the  deviant  charac- 
ter of  the  architect  that  identified  the  architecture  as 
uniquely  "Brazilian."  While  academicism  might  deny  the 
gestural  or  the  intuitive,  the  Baroque  model  accommodated 
and  empowered  it. 


BALD/    79 


Notes 


I  translations  bv  the  author  unless  indicated  otherwise. 


Finally,  it  is  interesting  to  consider  the  possibility  of  the 
Baroque  heritage  as  a  tool  to  re-characterize  the  modern. 
While  Heinrich  Wolfflin,  Erwin  Panofsky,  and  Gilles  Deleuze 
are  separated  by  decades,  there  is  a  consensus  among  them 
regarding  Baroque's  resistance  to  containment.  Wolfflin 
looks  at  architecture's  continual  movement  from  a  corpore- 
al perspective  positing  relationships  established  by  how  we 
judge  our  body  in  relation  to  the  relative  stability  of  the 
architectural  body.  ^6  Panofsky,  on  the  other  hand  exam- 
ines psychological  projections  that  question  both  the  sub- 
ject's stasis  in  relation  to  time  and  space  and  the  frame's 
role  as  boundary. ^'^  Much  later,  Deleuze  completely  disinte- 
grates the  boundary  by  acknowledging  a  multiplicity  of  sys- 
tems that  exist  in  a  dynamic  and  heterogeneous  field. ^8 

The  implied  fluidity  and  heterogeneity  in  these  analyses, 
which  question  the  centrality  of  the  Enlightenment  body, 
congeal  in  the  Baroque  and  the  grotesque  narrative  of 
Aleijadinho.  To  then  frame  Brazilian  modern  architecture  in 
such  terms  is  to  open  it  to  another  set  of  possibilities  which 
emphasize  national  specificity  rather  than  formal  abstrac- 
tion. Both  the  narrative  of  Aleijadinho  and  the  spatial  char- 
acterizations of  the  Baroque  suggest  the  connection  of 
modern  Brazilian  architecture  to  a  larger  spatial  and  social 
field.  The  implied  heterogeneity  and  fluidity  are  not  only 
found  formally  in  Brazilian  modernism  but  are  fundamental 
in  national  paradigms,  such  as  homen  novo  Brasileiro, 
which  is  foregrounded  in  the  hybridity  and  the  multi-racial 
identity  of  the  population.  Therefore,  the  heterogeneous 
field  is  relevant  not  only  to  Brazilian  architecture  but  also  to 
the  Brazilian  national  subject.  While  architecture  and  the 
narratives  of  its  makers  are  clearly  intertwined,  it  is  inter- 
esting to  consider  how  architectural  narratives  position  us 
as  subjects  as  clearly  as  architectural  space  positions  us  as 
bodies. 


^  For  an  example  of  this  connection,  one  need  not  look  further  than  Wright's 
lecture  to  the  Royal  Institute  of  British  Architects  on  organic  architecture.  Frank 
Lloyd  Wright,  An  Organic  Architecture:  Architecture  of  Democracy  (London: 
Lund  and  Humphries.  1939):  1-8. 

^  The  publication  O  Aleijadinho  (Rio  de  Janeiro:  Ministry  of  Education,  1949} 
includes  Costa's  introduction  "A  Arquitetura  de  Antonio  Francisco  Lisboa," 
v^fhich  IS  a  formal  and  historical  outline  of  the  Igreja  de  Sao  Francisco  in  Sao 
Joao  del  Rei.  The  main  text  by  Rodngo  Bretas  has  recently  been  republished  in 
Rodrigo  Bretas,  Passes  da  Paixo  (Rio  de  Janeiro:  Ed.  Alumbramento,  1989). 
Costa's  introduction  can  now  be  found  in  Lucio  Costa,  Registro  de  uma 
Vivencia  (Sao  Paulo:  Empresa  da  Artes):  521-33. 

^  Concurrent  with  Vargas's  rise  to  power  in  a  1930  coup  was  the  appointment 
of  Lucio  Costa  to  direct  the  state-supported  Escoia  das  Belas  Artes  in  Rio  de 
Janeiro,  which  was  previously  run  following  the  Beaux-Arts  curriculum.  Costa 
was  at  the  center  of  the  modern  movement  in  Brazil.  He  brought  in  the  Russia- 
born  emigre  Gregon  Warchavchick  as  well  as  Affonso  Reidy.  Both  had  recently 
completed  unabashedly  modernist  projects.  When  the  competition  for  the 
Ministry  Building  was  held,  a  Beaux-Arts  scheme  was  selected.  However,  the 
minister,  Gustav  Capanema,  with  Vargas's  blessing,  paid  off  the  winner,  and 
hired  Costa  to  organize  a  team.  Costa  would  later  collaborate  with  Oscar 
Niemeyer  for  the  design  of  Brasilia. 

^  Other  members  of  the  team  were  Affonso  Reidy  and  Jorge  Moreira.  In  addi- 
tion, Le  Corbusier  came  for  a  month  to  help  guide  the  team. 

^  Pregrino  Junior,  Ministry  of  Education  official,  "O  Papel  da  Educacao  Fisica  na 
Formacao  do  Homem  Moderno,"  Educacao  Fisica,  62-63  (Rio  de  Janeiro, 
1942):  32. 

6  Lippi  et  al.,  O  Eslado  Novo  (Zahar:  Rio,  1982):  72,  73. 

Lucio  Costa,  Registro  de  uma  Vivencia.  437. 

8  There  are  a  number  of  Brazilian  texts  that  try  to  decipher  the  mystery  of 
Aleijadinho's  affliction.  It  is  now  thought  to  be  a  variant  of  leprosy.  Among 
them  are  A  Doenca  do  Aleijadinho  (Rio  de  Janeiro:  Ministry  of  Education,  1  961 ) 
and  Rene  Laclerte,  O  Aleijadinho  e  Suas  Doenpas  (Rio  de  Janeiro:  Livraria 
Editora  Catedra,  1976). 

3  Bretas,  53. 


'^  Lucio  Costa,  Registro  de  uma  Vivencia.  524. 

■13  Ibid.,  527. 

^^  Bakhtin  formulates  the  grotesque  as  that  which  "ignores  the  closed,  smooth, 
and  impenetrable  surface  of  the  body  and  retains  only  its  excrescencies 
(sprouts,  buds)  and  orifices."  Mikhail  Bakhtin,  Rabelais  and  His  World 
(Bloomington:  University  of  Indiana  Press,  1968):  310. 

^^  Carlos  Drummonde  de  Andrade,  "Postcards  from  Vila  Rica-Sao  Francisco  de 
Asis,"  The  Minus  Sign,  trans.  Virginia  de  Araujo  (Redding  Ridge,  CT:  Black 
Swan  Books,  1967):  85. 

^^  For  a  clarification  of  this  use  of  biography,  see  Igor  Kopytoff,  "The  Cultural 
Biography  of  Things:  Commoditization  as  Process,"  in  Arjun  Appadurai  ed..  The 
Social  Life  of  Things:  Commodities  in  Cultural  Perspective  (New  York: 
Cambridge  University  Press,   1986). 


80    /BALD 


^'  Mario  de  Andrade,  "Aleijadinho:  Funcao  Historica,"  Carlos  Drummond  de 
Andrade  ed.,  Brasil,  Terra,  e  Alma  (Rio  de  Janeiro:  Ed,  Do  Autor,  |1  9351  1  967). 

'^  The  Portuguese  Baroque  examples  that  most  closely  relate  to  the  Brazilian 
examples  are  somewhat  restrained  compositionallv  while  effusive  on  the  interi- 
ors. This  is  of  the  highest  period  of  colonization  from  the  late  seventeenth  cen- 
tury into  the  eighteenth  as  Portugal  was  re-discovenng  Classicism.  A  good 
example  is  the  Church  of  Sao  Francisco  in  Braga.  See  Carlos  de  Azevedo, 
Churches  of  PortuganNew  York:  Scala,  1985):  34-40. 

^^  For  an  excellent  comparison  between  these  two  Stations  of  the  Cross,  see 
Germain  Bazin,  Aleijadinho  et  la  Sculpture  Baroque  au  Bresil  (Paris: 
Panoramique,  1963):  200-219. 

2^  Liicio  Costa,  Arquitetura  Brasileira  (Rio  de  Janeiro:  Ministry  of  Culture, 
19521:  34, 

21  Kenneth  Frampton  highlights  this  building  in  his  Modern  Architecture:  a 
Critical  History  applauding  its  "reinterpretation  of  the  Cofbusian  notion  of  a 
promenade  architecturale  in  a  spatial  composition  of  remarkable  balance  and 
vivacity"  Kenneth  Frampton,  Modern  Architecture:  a  Critical  History  (New 
York:  Thames  and  Hudson,  1992):  255. 

22  See  Norma  Evenson,  Two  Brazilian  Capitals  (New  Haven:  Yale,   1973). 

23  See  Nikolaus  Pevsner,  Sources  of  Modern  Architecture  and  Design  (London: 
Thames  and  Hudson,  1  968)  and  Reyner  Banham,  Theory  and  Design  in  the  First 
Machine  Age  (New  York:  Praeger,  1960). 

2^  Erwin  Panofsky,  "What  is  Baroque,"  Three  Essays  on  Style  (Cambridge.  MA: 
MIT  Press,  [19341  1995):  38-45. 

25  Max  Bill,  "Report  on  Brazil,"  Architectural  Review  (Oct.  1954):  238-9. 

26  Heinrich  Wblfflin,  Renaissance  and  Baroque  (Ithaca:  Cornell,  [18881  1966): 
77, 

27  Panofsky.  61-75. 

28  Gilles  Deleuze,  The  Fold:  Leibniz  and  the  Baroque  (Minneapolis:  University  of 
Minnesota  Press.  1993):  27-36. 


Illustrations 

Fig.   1:      Portrait  of  Aleijadinho  with  hands  hidden,  mid-1  Bth  century. 

Fig,  2:  Plate  from  The  Sickness  of  Aleijadinho,  published  by  the  Ministry  of 
Education,  1959.  This  was  an  example  of  a  government-sponsored 
study  that  set  out  to  pinpoint  Aleijadinho's  illness. 

Fig.  3:  Congonhas  do  Campo,  1800-1808.  Aleijadinho,  sculptor  and  archi- 
tect. 

Fig.  4:      Statues  of  the  twelve  Prophets,  Congonhas  do  Campo,   1800-1808. 

Aleijadinho,  sculptor  and  architect. 

Fig.  5:  Propaganda  shot  from  the  ministry  of  Education,  circa  1938,  showing 
public  physical  education  program. 

Fig.  6:  Sketch  by  Lucio  Costa  showing  the  development  of  the  Brazilian 
Baroque.  It  begins  with  the  Portuguese  settlement  in  the  region  of 
Minas  Gerais  and  ends  with  the  date  of  Aleijadinho's  first  chapel  in  the 
city  of  Ouro  Preto,  Minas  Gerais,  Brazil. 

Fig.  7:      Small  Chapel,  Braga.  Portugal,  mid- 18th  century. 

Fig.  8:  Church  of  Sao  Francisco  de  Assis,  Ouro  Preto,  Brazil  1 778. 
Aleijadinho,  architect  and  sculptor. 

Fig.  9:  Stations  of  the  Cross,  Braga,  Portugal,  1858.  Andres  Scares,  archi- 
tect. 

Fig.  10:  Congonhas  do  Campo  showing  six  stations  of  the  Cross  leading  to  the 
pilgrimage  chapel. 

Fig.  1 1 :  Congonhas  do  Campo.  view  of  exterior  stair  leading  to  the  plinth  that 
foregrounds  the  pilgrimage  chapel  at  Congonhas  do  Campo- 

Fig.  12:  Stations  of  the  Cross,  Congonhas  do  Campo,  1800-08.  View  of  sta- 
tion with  pilgrimage  chapel  in  background. 

Fig,  13:  Chapel  of  Sao  Francisco  de  Assis.  Pampulhua,  Minas  Gerais,  1940. 
Oscar  Niemeyer,  architect. 

Fig.  14:  National  Cathedral  with  statues  of  the  Prophets,  Brasilia.  1960  Oscar 
Niemeyer,  architect. 


BALD/    81 


KATARINA    BONNEVIER 
THEATRICAL    DEVICES 


Tins  project  is  not  simply  the  images  or  simply  the  text,  A 
Pidgin  Play;  not  simply  the  masks,  models,  and  furniture  nor 
the  staging  and  the  animations.  All  the  parts  are  entangled 
into  an  architectonic  skein.  It  plays  with  the  appearance  of 
architecture  to  reveal  patterns  that  are  hidden  in  the  sur- 
face. 

'Cause  isn't  there  a  strange  provoking,  formless  figure 
crawling  within  that  conspicuous  front  design? 

Stage 

The  theater  emphasizes  the  appearance:  the  story  is  told 
through  stage  sets,  costumes,  masks,  and  body  languages 
in  addition  to  the  spoken  word.  It  is  the  surface  of  the  the- 
ater that  evokes  narratives.  In  this  project,  theatrical 
devices  have  been  borrowed  to  play  with  an  architecture 
that  exhibits  itself.  This  project  began  with  a  Cast  of 
Characters  and  a  specific  site,  the  World's  Columbian 
Exposition  of  1893  in  Chicago. 


Mask 

The  mask  is  the  sur-face  of  acting.  The  essential  character- 
istic of  the  mask  is  that  it  hides  and  reveals  at  the  same 
time.  The  audience  is  the  mirror:  the  actor  can  tell  how  the 
mask  is  played  by  the  response  of  the  audience.  The  mask 
changes  the  relation  between  the  self  and  the  other. 

Jacques  Lecoq  taught  us  how  to  create  a  character.^  You 
do  not  have  to  be  a  swan  to  play  a  swan.  Study  the  body 
language  of  the  bird,  the  look  in  its  eyes,  the  color  of  its 
feather  dress,  the  rhythm  of  its  movements,  and  then  re- 
play it.  The  psychology  of  the  bird  is  irrelevant.  If  you  can 
mask  yourself  as  a  swan,  you  can  play  a  swan.  The  char- 
acter is  within  the  mask,  not  behind.  There  is  no  inner  truth 
to  be  found  by  unveiling  her.  The  disguise  is  what  enables 
us  to  act. 


Decor,  Costumes  and  Props 

I  inherited  elements  for  this  project  from  Jennifer  Bloomer's 
Abodes  of  Theory  and  Flesh:  Tabbies  of  Bower,  a  collabo- 
rative project  staged  in  the  early  1990s.2  The  target  of 
Bloomer's  project  is  the  Ornament/Structure  dichotomy,  in 
which  the  former  is  historically  burdened  with  the  negative 
connotations  of  the  feminine,  the  superficial,  and  the 
impure.  The  battle  is  fought  with  the  Amulets.  These  stones 
or  mosaic  tiles  of  Tabbies  of  Bower  ate  both  decorative  and 
monstrous.  The  Amulets  also  behave  like  masks,  as  they 


82  /BONNEVIER 


are  generative  models  infested  with  life.  As  I  inherited  the 
Amulets  from  this  work,  I  was  confronted  by  the  tricky 
question  of  how  to  construct  their  home. 

The  answer  came  analogically:  they  would  get  accessories, 
for  example,  gloves.  The  gloves  dressed  the  Amulets  as  the 
research  and  the  construction  of  the  project  went  hand  in 
hand.  Excavating  nine  pairs  of  fine  leather  gloves  in  the 
99C:-bin  at  the  Goodwill  Thrift  Store  in  West  Ames  triggered 
a  thinking  about  the  sequence  of  accessories:  amulet, 
glove,  mannequin,  tableau  (scene),  stage,  department 
store,  world's  fair.  Every  step  in  the  series  served  as  a 
model  for  the  next  step,  while  each  had  its  independence. 


Table 

The  architectonic  construction  of  The  1893  Faire  of  Masks 
is  a  sliding  scale  of  things  and  scenes.  A  scene  is  both  a 
vertical  background  and  a  stage,  the  floor  where  the  action 
takes  place.  The  Table  of  Contents,  a  blackboard  Singer 
sewing-machine  table  with  the  map  of  the  project,  is  one  of 
the  stages  for  this  project. 

But  what  drama  was  to  be  staged  here?  The  Cast  of 
Characters  makes  their  entry  again.  I  let  them  interact  with 
the  rest  of  the  borrowed,  found,  and  fabricated  collection  of 
things.  I  constructed  a  dramatic  text,  A  Pidgin  Play,  a  his- 
tory of  associative  details.  The  text  is  a  program  for  yet 
another  architecture.  An  architecture  which  is  animated, 
which  allows  one  stage  to  unfold  into  another.  And,  lucky 
for  me,  when  the  skein  got  too  tight  I  could  just  let  the  god- 
dess—in this  case  the  performer  Lady  Sitwell  —  enter  as  a 
deus  ex  machina  to  comb  out  the  entanglements  of  the 
plot.  And  the  play  disappears  into  a  tapestry  leaving  the 
empty  stage  behind. ^ 


BONNEVIER/  85 


CAST  OF  CHARACn- RS 

2.  Sopliin  i  Uyticii  I    Amylin  Bloomtr 

Arehitcct  Ediioi  of  'I'hc  Lil> 

5.  King  Buii.  Bhilo  and  others,  -1,  l-rcdnkfl  Bremer  6,  Annie  Oaklcv/ljtdc  Sure  Shoi 

Siuni  ptKipIc  on  ditpUy  Swrduli  Auihot  I'crlQtmcf 

8.  Ijidy  Ediih  Siiwell  7.  Bcriha  M.  Honore  Potcct  Palmer  9.  Ciharlotic  Perkins  Giiimn 

f^nglith  Pocicw  1  lead  of  ihc  Lady  Managers  Auihor 


A    PIDGIN    PLAY 

SCENE    7;    WROUGHT    WITHII 


ITS    WALLS 


(Charlotte  and  Sophia  move  along  the  mezzanine  that  is 
lined  by  the  audience.  They  turn  around  a  corner  through  a 
passage  to  a  parallel  gallery  with  golden  walls.  Bertha 
comes  pottering  with  a  feather  duster) 

SOPHIA:  Charlotte,  look  there  is  Mrs.  Potter  Palmer,  Let's 
hide  in  the  wall. 

{They  slide  into  a  pocket  in  the  wall) 

MANAGER  BERTHA:  {rehearsing  her  speech  for  the 
Farewell  Reception  on  October  28,   1893)  When  our  palace 


in  the  White  City  shall  have  vanished  like  a  dream... 

CHARLOTTE:  She  will  discover  that  there  is  a  woman 
stooping  down  and  creeping  behind  the  front  pattern. 

SOPHIA:  Ssh!  Sshewillseeuss. 

{Manager  Bertha  stops  as  she  has  heard  something.  She 
decides  that  it  is  just  her  imagination  and  continues  rehears- 
ing) 

MANAGER  BERTHA:  When  our  palace  in  the  White  City 
shall  have  vanished  like  a  dream;  when  grass  and  flowers 
cover  the  spot  where  it  now  stands;  may  its...  may 
itssssss...  Darn  that  pesky  fly! 

{She  has  stopped  again  right  in  front  of  where  Charlotte  and 
Sophia  are  hiding.  She  is  whisking  her  feather  duster  like  a 
fly  swatter  to  remember  the  next  line.  Charlotte  and  Sophia 
try  to  suppress  their  giggle) 

CHARLOTTE:  {whispering)  The  faint  figure  behind  seems  to 
shake  the  pattern,  as  if  she  wants  to  get  out. 

SOPHIA:  Ssh!  Keep  quiet  please! 

{Manager  Bertha  has  not  heard  or  seen  them.  She  stands  in 
the  pose  of  a  praying  mantis) 

MANAGER  BERTHA:  When  our  palace  in  the  White  City 
shall  have  vanished  like  a  dream;  when  grass  and  flowers 
cover  the  spot  where  it  now  stands;  may  its  memory  and 
influence  still  remain  as  a  benediction  of  those  who  have 
wrought  within  its  walls. 

TABELLE  (narrator):  Sophia  Hayden  produced  all  the  draw- 
ings in  three  months.  And  she  was  paid  less  than  a  third  of 
her  male  colleagues.  The  building  was  constructed  out  of 
plaster  and  wood.  She  was  exhausted  and  taken  in  to  a  rest 
home.  The  vultures  were  thrilled  to  have  proof  of  women's 
weakness. 

{Manager  Bertha  starts  to  dust  while  humming  the  last  line 
over  and  over  again) 

MANAGER  BERTHA:  ...who  have  wrought  within  its 
walls...  who  have  wrought  within  its  walls... 

TABELLE:  The  Columbian  Exposition  ran  for  six  months. 
The  Woman's  Building  caught  fire  like  many  of  the  buildings 
in  the  fair  and  was  demolished.  The  Fine  Arts  Building  was 


SH  /BONNEVIER 


redressed  in  a  more  weather-resistant  costume  of  limestone 
and  marble  and  is  today  the  Museum  of  Science  and 
Industry.  The  Swedish  building  was  dismantled  and  put 
together  again  in  Norway,  Wisconsin.'' 

MANAGER  BERTHA:  There  is  gold  dust  everywhere.  These 
walls  stain  everything  they  touch. 

CHARLOTTE:  Aaatjhoo! 


^ 


\~.'     !^:.^- 


{Manager  Bertha  bounces  [Swedish  "studsar  till'1.  Sophia 
and  Charlotte  start  to  titter  [Swedish "fnittra'T) 

MANAGER  BERTHA:  Iss  thiss  a  surprise,  ett  skamt? 

CHARLOTTE:  {as  she  starts  to  creep^]  The  front  pattern 
does  move,  because  the  women  behind  it  crawl  around  and 
shake  it. 


h 


(Sophia  follows  her  example  and  also  starts  to  creep.  The 
whole  wall  is  trembling) 

MANAGER  BERTHA:  T'is  a  joke,  no? 

CHARLOTTE:  Let's  creep  out  of  the  wall,  most  women 
don't  creep  by  daylight.  And  so  they  do.  It  is  very  humiliat- 
ing to  be  caught  creeping  by  daylight. 


MANAGER  BERTHA:  Sssoffia!? 


(Manager   Bertha    turns  jaundice   and   faints.    Sophia   and 
Charlotte  have  to  creep  over  her) 


TABELLE:  Hayden  made  drawings  for  a  memorial  building 
that  was  to  be  erected  after  the  fair  to  commemorate  the 
Woman's  Building.  She  sent  her  plans  to  Palmer,  who 
intended  to  make  it  into  a  woman's  shelter.  There  was  a 
site  for  the  project  in  the  garden  of  The  Art  Institute  of 
Chicago  on  Michigan  Avenue,  but  the  project  was  never 
realized.  Hayden  wanted  to  charm  the  world  through  her 
building,  and  she  did,  but  the  world  still  didn't  want  Sophia 
Hayden,  a  woman  without  charm.  They  wanted  a  role 
model. 

CHARLOTTE:  {from  the  floor)  Oh,  my  eyes  flood  with 
tears...  Will  you  never  stop  lecturing? 

TABELLE:  Anyway,  Sophia  Hayden  disappeared  from  the 
scene  and  is  not  known  to  have  practiced  architecture 
again. 


Notes 

Thts  expose  is  extracted  from  a  thesis  project  entitled  "The  1893  Faire  of 
Masks:  A  Play  on  Ephemeral  Architecture,"  completed  at  Iowa  State  University, 
2001.  Professor  Jennifer  Bloomer  advised  the  project. 

For  further  reading,  see  Jacques  Lecoq  vi/ith  Jean-Gabriel  Carasso  and  Jean- 
Claude  Lallias.  Le  Corps  Po^tique.  Un  enseignement  de  la  creation  th^atrale 
(Pans,  Actes  Sud.  19971 

^  See  Jennifer  Bloomer.  "Abodes  of  Theory  and  Flesh:  Tabbies  of  Bower," 
Assemblage  17  (April  1992):  7-29. 

•^  The  scene  that  follows  relies  heavily  on  Charlotte  Perkins  Oilman,  The  Yellow 
Wallpaper  and  Other  Stories  (New  York:  Dover,  19971.  Originally  published  in 
The  New  England  Magazine  in  May  1  892. 

^  Norway  was  part  of  a  union  with  Sweden  until  1905. 

^  English  owes  the  following  words,  among  others,  to  Scandinavian  languages: 
skulk,  crawl,  scream,  gape,  titter,  sky.  die.  they,  them,  their. 


BONNEVIER/ 


J.    MEEJIN    YOON 

BETWEEN    BODIES    AND    WALLS 

MIT  LEVEL  II  STUDIO,  FALL  2001 


This  studio  explores  the  mutability  of  material  concepts  as 
a  means  to  inscribe,  contain,  and  extend  the  body  in  space. 
Beginning  with  the  body's  own  living  container  and  largest 
organ,  the  skin,  students  were  asked  to  analyze  and  exca- 
vate a  selection  of  second  skins  worn  to  clothe,  protect, 
obscure,  extend,  enable,  reveal,  constrict,  constrain,  or 
enclose  the  body.  Students  were  then  asked  to  conceptual- 
ize, design,  and  fabricate  at  one-to-one  scale  a  third  skin  — 
the  WALL  as  a  tectonic  and  occupiable  body. 

Overlaps  in  architectural  and  clothing  terminology  — such  as 
curtain  wall,  skirt  board,  trim,  flute,  dress,  fabric,  pin,  and 
pattern  — reveal  a  continued  semantic  and  tropic  association 
between  second  and  third  skins  — between  clothing  and 
architecture.  The  relationship  between  the  German  words 
Wand  (walll  and  Gewand  (garment)  have  been  drawn  by 
Gottfried  Semper.  While  walls  can  exist  as  barriers, 
dividers,  seams,  fragments,  filters,  and  gaps,  they  too  can 
be  worn  — deployed  to  challenge  territory  and  force  new 
ways  of  occupation.  Walls  can  be  used  to  define  space 
while  also  containing  space  within  them. 

It  is  this  "thickness"  of  the  wall  — its  ability  to  define  space 
and  inscribe  occupation  — which  generated  the  tectonic 
speculation  for  the  studio.  Tectonics,  while  denoting  a  pre- 
occupation with  materiality  and  craft,  and  connoting  the 
expression  or  representation  of  those  material  properties, 
has  become  a  mutable  and  unstable  term.  The  recent  evo- 
lution of  mutant  materials  and  their  technologies  has  creat- 
ed a  material  culture  pregnant  with  possibilities  while  simul- 
taneously challenging  our  inherited  notions  of  material  sig- 
nificance and  signification.  Material  instability  challenges 
tectonics  itself,  placing  the  architect  in  a  role  of  invention 
and  intervention  in  both  the  construction  and  the  manufac- 
turing process.  Students  in  this  studio  were  asked  to  take 
on  this  challenge  by  exploring  tectonics  as  an  inquiry  as 
opposed  to  a  given.  Through  their  tectonic  investigations, 
they  were  required  to  employ  their  wall  to  both  define  and 
inscribe  space  externally  and  internally,  allowing  the  walls 
to  be  occupiable  in  some  manner.  Clothed  in  architecture, 
the  body  was  infinitely  extended. 


The  tectonic  interweaving  of  two  semi- 
transparent  surfaces  creates  a  self-sup- 
porting container/wall/screen  which 
pulls  apart  to  allow  one  to  occupy  its 
thickness.  The  body's  presence  in  the 
wall  is  registered  as  a  deflection  map  on 
one  surface  and  a  transparency  map  on 
the  opposite  surface. 


.' 

<  ■■m-i- 

1 

>    "!*        • 

^  ',"      •• 

^  ,,.      .  .•••*• 
«■■      •'<••••• 

••iitat* 

••<«!••«• 

'                   •>••• 

MEREDITH  ATKINSON 


TIM  MORSHEAD 

SHEER    WALL 


86    /YOON 


This  "intelligent"  mass  structure  explores 
and  inscribes  the  body's  trace  and  activity 
into  a  stratified  mass.  Its  varied  materials 
and  degrees  of  transparency  mark  the 
"imprint"  of  the  body's  moments  of  flexibil- 
ity and  range  of  vision.  As  a  result  of  this 
response  to  the  human  condition,  the  mass 
deteriorates  in  particular  moments,  reveal- 
ing its  internal  structure,  while  simultane- 
ously remaining  a  formidable  solid  edge. 


Aluminum  Construction:  anondized 
sheets,  hollow  tubes,  wire  mesh,  piano 
hinges,  rivets 

Hinging  Motion:  dialogue  between  vary- 
ing ranges  of  motion  of  two  systems 

Contorted  Body:  result  of  interaction 
between  the  body  and  its  armors 


AARON  GREENE 


KRISTINE  GOLDRICK 

STRATA    WALL 


REBECCA  LUTHER  +  TRACY  TAYLOR 

FULL    CONTACT    ORIGAMI 


YOON/  87 


MICHAEL    LEHNER 

INTENSION 


The  jnterdependency  of  the  alu- 
minum and  rubber  create  a  self-sup- 
porting, perforated,  rigid  surface. 
The  wall  uniquely  defines  space  in 
response  to  the  body  and  acts  as  a 
delivery  system  using  the  vinyl  tub- 
ing as  infrastructure  and  activator  of 
surface  contour.  Different  materiali- 
ties specifically  condition  the  experi- 
ence on  each  side  affecting  sound 
quality,  varying  tactility,  and  filtering 
light. 


KARL    flUNKELWITZ 


Begin  with  an  empty  space,  X.  Divide  X 
into  smaller  units  of  varying  dimensions. 
Fill  part  of  each  acrylic  unit  of  X  with  rub- 
ber. Each  of  these  rubber  units  should 
contain  a  void  and  be  open  toward  the 
top.  Remove  the  acrylic  units  from  vol- 
ume X.  Fill  each  rubber  unit  of  X  with 
piaster.  The  rubber  units  will  distort  as 
they  are  filled  and  will  need  to  be  sup- 
ported by  hand.  As  each  plaster  unit  is 
formed  within  volume  X,  it  will  be  distort- 
ed according  to  the  relative  position  of  the 
maker's  body  within  and  around  volume 
X.  Remove  the  rubber  units  from  volume 
X. 


KYLE    STEINFELD   +    AMY    YANG 

WALL-MAKING-WALL 


88    /YOON 


I 


This  wall  was  designed  to  refer  to  the 
physical  proportions  of  the  body:  glass 
panels  are  suspended  at  critical  heights 
indicating  knees,  pelvis,  waist,  chest, 
shoulders,  and  head.  An  image  project- 
ed onto  the  glass  reflects  and  extends 
to  the  the  walls,  floors  and  ceilings  of 
the  surrounding  space  and  abstractly 
defines  those  surfaces  in  relation  to  the 
measurements  of  the  body.  Glass  is 
both  active  and  passive;  visually,  it 
dematerializes  yet  its  reflectivity  acti- 
vates a  comparison  of  body,  image, 
and  space. 


ALIKI  HASIOTIS 

MEASURE 


The  wall  is  inhabited  between  layers  of 
a  single  composite  membrane  folded 
upon  itself  in  the  form  of  a  labyrinth. 
One  facing  surface  of  the  membrane  is 
pleated  latex,  accumulating  at  1.5x  the 
length  of  the  muslin  fabric  that  makes 
up  the  other  facing  surface.  Cones  of 
vision  are  extruded  through  the  layered 
construct,  allowing  a  choreographed 
visual  permeability  through  the  accu- 
mulated membrane.  When  unwrapped, 
the  membrane  extends  to  forty-eight 
feet  in  length  and  the  extruded  cones 
are  seen  as  a  composition  of  openings 
in  a  cinematic,  frame-by-frame  move- 
ment across  the  membrane's  elevation. 


ANNA  GALLAGHER  +  BRIAN  ALEX  MILLER 

SURFACE    SURPLUS 


YOON/  89 


DAVID    GISSEN 

IS    THERE    A    JEWISH    SPACE? 

JEWISH    IDENTITY    BEYOND    THE    NEO  -  AVANT -  GARDE 


In  recent  years,  architects  have  explored  their  diverse  iden- 
tities in  ways  that  would  seem  inconceivable  thirty  years 
ago.  The  1990s  saw  the  emergence  of  African-American, 
queer,  and  feminist  perspectives  in  architecture.  These 
architects  used  their  "deviant"  positions  to  critique  modern 
architecture  and  popular  culture  while  affirming  their  roles 
as  cultural  producers.  The  identity  movement  is  an  aesthet- 
ic discourse  that  has  enjoyed  palpable  results:  more  artists 
and  designers  were  able  to  represent  their  cultures,  reli- 
gions, nationalities,  and  sexualities  in  their  writings  and 
projects.  Nevertheless,  these  identities  often  emerged  in 
architecture  in  problematic  ways.  Among  the  myriad  repre- 
sentations of  particular  identities,  I  wish  to  examine  how 
the  architectural  neo-avant-garde  explored  Jewish  identity 
in  the  1980s  and  90s.  This  essay  examines  some  of  the 
problems  that  exist  in  representations  of  this  identity  with- 
in the  writings  and  works  of  architects  who  claimed  own- 
ership to  its  exploration.  In  particular,  I  will  examine  how 
Peter  Eisenman  and  his  critics  (and  here  we  must  also  men- 
tion related  explorations  by  Daniel  Libeskind  and  Stanley 
Tigerman)  re-examined  "Jewishness"  in  architectural  dis- 
course and  how  they  enhanced  certain  essentialist  positions 
that  were  introduced  much  earlier. i  In  many  ways,  I  will 
argue,  these  explorations  worked  against  the  identity  dis- 
courses developed  from  African-American,  queer,  and  fem- 
inist perspectives. 

Identity  discourse  in  the  nineties,  especially  in  architecture, 
was  fueled  by  a  replacement  of  essentialism  with  an 
approach  that  examines  social  constructions  instead.  In  an 
essentialist  position,  "objective"  labels  are  developed  for 
groups  through  presumably  scientific  means.  Biology  and,  in 
part,  psychology  are  seen  as  the  determinants  of  — in  the 
case   of   our   analysis  — a    "Jewish"    mindset,    a    "Jewish" 


sense  of  spatial  experience  that  emerges  from  the  physical 
and  psychological  state  of  "Jewishness."  A  social  con- 
structionist model,  on  the  other  hand,  might  examine  the 
context  under  which  such  terms  are  presented  and  see 
them  as  relative  to  the  way  groups  are  portrayed  in  a  par- 
ticular time,  place,  and  culture.  Social  constructionists 
might  examine  the  way  groups  portray  themselves  and  are 
portrayed  in  the  variety  of  arenas  that  make  up  culture  — tel- 
evision, radio,  film,  journalism,  design,  etc.  The  distinctions 
between  essentialism  and  social  constructionism  are  signif- 
icant; the  practitioners  of  various  identity  movements  in 
architecture  have  proved  how  different  groups  are  framed 
by  socially  constructed  spatial  and  material  practices. ^ 

Until  quite  recently,  the  identification  of  groups  from  with- 
in and  without  was  primarily  based  on  the  essentialist 
model.  Essentialist  descriptions  of  a  Jewish  architecture 
and  a  Jewish  space  — in  what  we  know  as  the  history  of 
architecture  — emerged  outside  of  Jewish  self-identification, 
often  to  the  detriment  of  Jews.  Margaret  Olin  describes  the 
nineteenth-century  French  architectural  historian  George 
Perrot's  discovery  of  the  "rootless"  and  "empty"  qualities  of 
Jewish  architecture  in  Solomon's  Temple. 3  More  notorious 
are  the  writings  of  Paul  Schultze-Naumburg  and  the  state- 
ments of  Paul  Bonatz  who  attempted  to  align  interwar  mod- 
ernism—exemplified by  the  Weissenhof  Siedlung  — as  hav- 
ing its  roots  in  Palestine.  Bonatz  claimed  that  the  Werkbund 
exhibition  of  Weissenhof  was  like  "the  suburb  of 
Jerusalem."''  In  his  later  writings,  Schultze-Naumburg 
resorted  to  the  "rootlessness"  and  "Jewish"  nature  of  mod- 
ernist space  and  form.^ 

In  the  1  980s,  Peter  Eisenman  engaged  this  early  discourse 
on  Jewish  architecture  to  control  it  from  within  as  a  form 


90    /GISSEN 


of  self-identification  in  architecture,  in  a  way  similar  to 
other  identity  movements  in  art  and  literature.  In  numerous 
works,  writings,  and  interviews,  Eisenman  attempted  to 
align  a  state  of  "Jewishness"  with  the  formal  qualities  of 
deconstructivist  and  post-structuralist  architecture.  Taking 
cues  from  Eisenman's  own  descriptions,  the  critic  and  his- 
torian Richard  Joncas  sums  up  Eisenman's  project:  "He 
speaks  of  'deconstruction,'  'repression,'  'texts,'  and 
'between,'  and  his  architecture  epitomizes  'fragmentation,' 
'incompleteness,'  and,  most  disturbing,  'loss  of  center.'  He 
draws  on  psychoanalysis  and  literary  theory  to  explain  his 
designs  and  ascribes  his  own  experience  as  a  Jew  living  in 
New  York  to  the  ever-present  sense  of  'dislocation'  in  his 
work.  Like  many  twentieth-century  architects,  Eisenman 
has  invented  a  language  which  captures  the  angst  of  con- 
temporary societies.  "6  The  qualities  described  by  Joncas 
became  dominant  in  the  construction  of  a  Jewish  identity  in 
architecture  in  the  1990s,  particularly  in  the  practice  of 
Eisenman  and,  in  part,  that  of  Libeskind,  Tigerman,  and 
Gehry.  Both  Eisenman  and  Libeskind  relied  on  notions  of 
Jewishness  — associated  with  chaos,  absence,  wandering, 
and  un-homely  domestic  lives  — to  fuel  formal  explorations 
that  grappled  with  historical  stereotypes.^ 

Eisenman's  "public"  (sic.  "published")  exploration  of  his 
Jewish  identity  began  in  interviews,  during  which  he  began 
to  introduce  his  architectural  theories  as  emerging  from  his 
past  as  a  Jew.  In  an  interview  with  Leon  Krier,  Eisenman 
claimed  that  his  aversion  to  classicism  was  a  result  of  the 
fact  that  "as  a  Jew  and  an  outsider  I  have  never  felt  part  of 
the  classical  world. "8  While  Eisenman  had  been  exploring 
the  theme  of  architectural  otherness  much  earlier  — claiming 
that  it  was  present  in  architecture  from  Palladio  to 
Terragni- suddenly  he  was  making  an  organic  claim  to  its 
origins  as  an  essential  aspect  of  his  identity.  Charles  Jencks 
probed  the  limits  of  Eisenman's  thinking  on  the  subject  of 
Jewishness: 

Jencks:  It  seems  to  me  that  you  are  trying  all  the 
time  to  reconcile  people  to  alienation  and  to  pres- 
ent being  a  Jewish  outsider  as  a  universal  state. 
You're  trying  to  take  the  homeless  Jewish  intel- 
lectual as  Kant's  imperative  and  say  that  every- 
body should  be,  or  is,  a  homeless  Jewish  intellec- 
tual, either  openly  admitting  it  like  yourself,  or 
inadvertently. 

Eisenman:  I  do  not  think  it  is  inadvertent,  but 
rather  subconscious.  I  do  not  think  you  have  to  be 
a  Jewish  intellectual  to  be  desperately  lonely,  an 
island  of  the  unconscious.  Architecture  has 
repressed  the   individual   unconscious   by  dealing 


only  with  consciousness  in  the  physical  environ- 
ment that  is  the  supposedly  happy  home.  I  think 
it  is  exactly  in  the  home  where  the  unhomely  is, 
where  the  terror  is  alive  — in  the  repression  of  the 
unconscious.  What  I  am  trying  to  suggest  is  that 
the  alienated  house  makes  us  realize  that  we  can- 
not be  only  conscious  of  the  physical  world  but 
rather  of  our  own  unconscious.  Psychoanalysis  is 
talking  about  this.  Psychoanalysis  is  partly  a 
Jewish  phenomenon,  understandably  for  a  people 
who  need  to  be  in  touch  with  their  own  psycho- 
logical being.  I  would  argue  that  we  all  have  a  bit 
of  Jew  in  us;  that  the  Jew  is  our  unconscious; 
that's  why  there  is  anti-Semitism,  because  we  do 
not  want  to  face  our  unconscious;  we  do  not 
want  to  face  our  shadow;  the  Jew  stands  for  that 
shadow.  We  do  not  want  to  face  the  issue  of 
rootlessness.  I  am  from  New  York,  but  I  do  not 
necessarily  feel  more  at  home  here  than  in  many 
other  places....  But  this  is  not  necessarily  a 
Jewish  problem,  but  rather  one  of  modern  man  in 
general. 

Jencks:  Well,  I  would  agree  that  to  be  in  New 
York  is  to  feel  alienated  and  alone,  and  at  the 
same  time  to  be  a  Jew  in  New  York  is  to  feel 
everybody  is  alienated  and  alone,  so  that  it's  a 
kind  of  universal  New  York  experience.  I  think  a 
certain  amount  of  irony  should  creep  into  your 
view  of  yourself  in  that  light.  I  mean  you  get  a  lot 
of  Woody  Allen  films  made  on  precisely  that  sub- 
ject.9 

The  comparison  between  Allen  and  Eisenman  is  a  surpris- 
ingly powerful  one  for  examining  the  problems  of  essen- 
tialist  thinking.  Sander  Oilman  has  often  described  how 
stereotypes  are  reinforced  from  within  by  members  of  a 
"labeled"  group  as  a  way  to  understand  the  geographic  and 
cultural  situation  of  that  group.  Yet,  as  Oilman  points  out, 
because  the  label  itself  is  not  critically  examined  — in  this 
case,  within  Eisenman's  work  or  by  Jencks,  for  that  mat- 
ter—other problems  quickly  ensue. ^o 

For  many  contemporary  thinkers  that  explore  Jewish  identi- 
ty, the  images  of  an  "unhomely"  Jewish  domestic  experi- 
ence that  permeates  the  films  of  Allen  as  well  as  many  tel- 
evision dramas  are  deeply  problematical  Annie  Hall, 
Manhattan,  and  other  works  by  Allen  present  paradigms 
that  many  Jewish  thinkers  grapple  with  and  overcome.  Yes, 
some  homes  are  alienated,  but  Allen  — and  also  Eisenman  — 
describe  this  unhomeliness  as  a  universal  experience  that 
gets  at  "the  Jew  in  all  of  us."  Eisenman  makes  homes  that 
are  uprooted  and  chaotic  because  he  is  a  Jew;  Woody  Allen 
shows  domestic  spaces  in  similar  ways  for  autobiographical 
reasons.  In  the  end,  does  Jewish  identity  benefit  from  this 
essentialist  discourse? 


GISSEN/    91 


The  problems  are  more  exaggerated  in  a  review  published  in 
The  New  York  Times  ten  years  after  the  Jencks  and 
Eisenman  interview.  In  "Architecture  of  Light  and 
Remembrance,"  the  critic  Herbert  Muschamp  analyzes  the 
nature  of  Jewish  space  in  the  buildings  designed  by  sever- 
al progressive  Jewish-American  architects.  Examining  the 
work  of  such  prominent  Jewish-American  architects  as 
Moshe  Safdie,  Richard  Meier,  Peter  Eisenman,  and  Frank 
Gehry,  the  article  praises  the  "blazing  talent  of  twentieth- 
century  Jews,"  while  exploring  how  Jewish  architects  — 
from  Louis  Kahn  to  a  list  of  contemporary  architects  — "lead 
the  field. "12 

Muschamp  thus  attempts  to  arrive  at  the  essence  of  a 
Jewish  space  by  examining  the  work  of  Jewish-American 
architects.  He  speculates  about  whether  there  is  a  Jewish 
style  in  architecture:  "I  asked  Moshe  Safdie  if  there  was 
anything  explicitly  Jewish  about  the  [Skirball  Center's] 
design."  Drawing  on  the  work  of  Norris  Kelly  Smith, 
Muschamp  concludes  that  Jewish  thought  should  be  seen 
as  "dynamic,  vigorous,  passionate,"  as  opposed  to  "classi- 
cal" thought  which  is  "static,  moderate,  and  harmonious." 
At  the  end  of  this  investigation,  Muschamp  claims  that  the 


open-floor  plan,  the  "pinwheeling"  house,  and  the  impulse 
to  flee  the  city,  evident  in  Frank  Lloyd  Wright's  work,  are 
the  modern  master's  own  explorations  of  the  Jewish 
mind!'3 

Perhaps  most  troubling  is  that  this  article  associates  emerg- 
ing technologies  with  the  Jewish  experience  and  in  this  way 
contributes  to  the  establisment  of  new  stereotypes.  In  ref- 
erence to  the  electronic  facade  of  Eisenman's  aborted 
Jewish  Museum  project  in  San  Francisco  (a  commission 
now  being  developed  by  Daniel  Libeskind),  Muschamp 
claims:  "Layers  of  meaning  overlap  here.  One  is  the  juxta- 
position of  two  kinds  of  power:  the  industrial  model,  repre- 
sented by  the  power  station,  and  its  displacement  by  the 
information  economy.  Another  reflects  San  Francisco's 
leadership  in  communications  technology.  Finally,  the 
screen  reflects  the  degree  to  which  members  of  the  infor- 
mation society  have  become  electronic  nomads,  not  unlike 
'wandering  Jews,'  surfing  the  net  for  fragments  of  meaning 
and  place. "1* 

Articles,  such  as  the  one  by  Herbert  Muschamp,  inhibit  the 
critical  aspects  of  identity  politics  while  claiming  to  repre- 


92    /GISSEN 


sent  and  support  identity  issues.  It  is  the  notion  of  the  Jew 
as  wanderer,  as  the  other,  and  as  an  alien  in  his  own 
domestic  surroundings  — introduced  to  the  architectural  con- 
text earlier  — that  must  be  countered.  Architects  who  are 
interested  in  exploring  their  spatial  identities  — or  architects 
interested  in  complicating  the  old  stereotypes  — must  re- 
invest in  the  emerging  identity  practices  that  are  based  on 
the  social  constructionist  model. 

What  is  most  missing  from  explorations  into  Jewish  space 
by  American  architects  are  the  actual  experiences  within 
spaces  created  by  and  for  Jewish-Americans.  This  may 
include  examinations  of  synagogues,  but  also  neighbor- 
hoods, painful  and  complicated  spaces  where  Jews  experi- 
enced feelings  of  both  oppression  and  of  cultural  re-birth. 
The  bathhouse  that  emerged  in  the  nineteenth-century  san- 
itation movement  is  one  such  space  (Fig.  1).  What  is  absent 
is  an  examination  of  Jewish  experience  that  exists  in  spe- 
cific times,  spaces,  and  ecologies.  I  would  argue  that  if  one 
were  to  look  at  the  actual  spaces  of  Jewish  cultural  pro- 
duction that  continue  to  exist,  one  could  see  their  relation- 
ship to  a  myriad  of  contemporary  issues  such  as  feminist  or 
ecological  explorations  and  other  forms  of  material 
activism. 


I  would  not  want  to  end  this  essay  without  pointing  to  some 
possible  new  perspective  for  examining  Jewish  identity  and 
identity  in  general  in  architecture.  In  recent  years,  Jewish 
artists  and  architects  — including  Allen  Wexler,  Alexander 
Gorlin,  and  Amy  Landesberg  — have  produced  promising 
work  that  challenges  the  spatial  tropes  and  essentialism  of 
earlier  work  (Figs.  2,  3).  Coming  primarily  from  feminist  and 
ecological  critiques  (drawn  from  the  work  of  the  French 
psychoanalyst  Jacques  Lacan  and  post-structuralist 
thinkers),  several  artists,  architects,  and  historians  have 
explored  their  identities  in  complex  ways  that  question 
some  of  the  old  stereotypes. 


GISSEN/    93 


Among  those  invested  in  this  exploration,  the  work  of  the 
artist  Rachel  Schreiber  has  examined  the  production  of 
Jewish  meaning  specifically  in  socially  constructed  Jewish 
spaces  since  the  mid-1990s.  While  one  project  cannot  sum 
up  the  entirety  of  these  ideas,  it  is  worth  examining  one  of 
her  works  in  order  to  demonstrate  its  critical  potentials  for 
architecture. 

In  her  project  Life  Blood,  exhibited  in  1  994  at  the  Judah  L. 
Magnus  Museum  in  Berkeley,  California,  Rachel  Schreiber 
explores  the  numerous  roles  that  the  mikvah  (the  ceremoni- 
al bath)  and  the  sukkah  (the  space  of  the  tent)  may  take  in 
a  new  era  of  Jewish-American  representation  (Figs.  4,  5). 
The  project  includes  a  series  of  videos  and  images  installed 
in  a  red  iukkah-WWe  space.  Life  Blood  explores  the  ritualistic 
purpose  of  the  mikvah  through  Schreiber's  personal  histo- 
ry—her sexuality,  Judaism,  and  her  decision  to  have  an 
abortion.  The  project  plays  off  the  original  meaning  of  the 
mikvah,   particularly   its  use  as   a   place  for  washing   after 


menstruation,  with  the  meaning  Schreiber  instills  in  the 
space.  Critical  of  the  orthodoxy  that  the  space  represents 
for  many  Jewish-Americans,  Schreiber  recites  a  chapter 
from  the  Torah  that  describes  the  mikvah.  An  image  of  a 
woman  swimming  — it  could  be  anywhere  — fills  another 
video  screen  while  the  biblical  text  is  read.  As  Schreiber  dis- 
cusses the  original  text,  which  has  an  excruciatingly  sexist 
tone,  she  begins  to  realize  that  this  space  is  open  to  inter- 
pretation. Through  her  experience  of  the  mikvah,  she  claims 
a  new  significance  for  the  space  relating  to  her  control  over 
her  body  in  secular  American  culture. 

Actual  historical  spaces  such  as  the  mikvah  may  serve  as 
sites  where  architects  re-examine  Jewish  spatial  identity. 
The  mikvah  is  a  fascinating  space  in  this  era  of  ecological 
awareness.  It  is  predicated  on  the  use  of  ground  water  in 
order  to  "purify"  men  and  women  alike.  (Contrary  to  com- 
mon assumptions,  mikvahs  are  also  used  by  men.)  The  mik- 
vah is  alsoa  fascinating  space  for  discussion  in  an  age  of 
feminist  activism.  It  is  a  space  simultaneously  associated 
with  freedom  and  oppression  — women  congregate  in  them, 
however,  as  some  believe,  women  are  also  unduly  pres- 
sured to  use  the  space  to  "purify"  themselves  after  each 
menstrual  cycle. 

It  is  in  such  an  imagined,  historical,  and  "live"  place  that 
Jewish  identity  in  architecture  can  re-ground  itself.  It  is  in 
such  a  space  that  identity  may  produce  the  complexity  that 
it  initially  instigated  as  a  subject  in  architecture.  In  such  a 
space,  one  may  build  an  identity  that  enables  debates  about 
the  future  of  Jewish  and  non-Jewish  spatial  experiences 
alike. 


94    /GISSEN 


Notes 

I  wish  to  thank  Sander  Gilman.  Miriam  Gusevich,  and  Christian  Zapatka  for 
reviewing  this  essay  and  providing  helpful  comments. 

'  I  do  not  want  to  suggest  in  this  essay  that  the  formulations  of  Eisenman  and 
his  critics  were  completely  flawed.  Any  discussion  of  Judaism  and  architecture 
within  academic  architectural  culture  in  the  late  1970s  and  early  1980s  was 
extremely  brave.  As  has  been  noted  many  times,  architecture  is  a  profession 
that  has  been  dominated  by  white  Anglo-Saxon  Protestants  — to  the  point  of 
exclusivity  at  times,  Eisenman's  writings  and  projects  represented  a  significant 
leap  in  introducing  Jewish  identity  into  architecture.  For  Jewish  architects  of 
my  generation  (I  am  31  years  old),  the  writings  and  statements  of  architects 
such  as  Eisenman,  Tigerman,  and  Gehry,  were  important  affirmations  of 
American-Jewry.  Through  such  efforts,  we  were  coming  out  of  our  own,  unique 
Jewish  closet.  Nevertheless,  I  believe  that  thinking  about  Jewish  identity  in 
architecture  has  ceased  to  evolve,  becoming  incomplete  and  stifling. 

^  The  architects  Mark  Robbins,  Joel  Sanders,  and  Mabel  Wilson  as  well  as  his- 
torians, such  as  Dolores  Hayden,  have  examined  the  "social  construction"  of 
architectural  spaces.  For  a  good  introduction  to  the  role  that  identity  politics 
may  play  in  architecture,  see  Joel  Sanders,  ed..  Stud:  Architectures  of 
Masculinity  (New  York:  Princeton  Architectural  Press,  1996);  and  Deborah 
Berke  and  Steven  Harris,  eds,.  The  Architecture  of  the  Everyday  (New  York, 
Princeton  Architectural  Press.  1997), 


in  Berlin,  Libeskind  was,  in  some  ways,  able  to  move  a  discussion  of 
Jewishness  away  from  the  Jewish-American  cliches  of  Eisenman  and  his  crit- 
ics. Yet,  Libeskind's  ideology  was  still  close  to  Eisenman:  he  claimed  that  it  was 
the  "void"  m  his  Jewish  Museum  in  Berlin  that  could  best  represent  the  Jewish 
experience 


Illustrations 

Fig.  1 :  Reconstruction  of  the  Lower  East  Side  Floating  Bath  of  1870.  Model  by 
David  Gissen  and  David  Pascu,  1999.  Exhibited  at  the  "Floating 
Bathhouses  Exhibition"  at  the  Lower  East  Side  Tenement  Museum,  New 
York  in  1999. 

Fig.  2:  Allan  Wexler,  Gardening  Sukkah,  2000.  Installed  at  the  Aldnch  Museum 
of  Contemporary  Art,  Fairfield,  CT. 

Fig.  3:    Allan  Wexler,  detail  from  the  interior  of  Gardening  Sukkah.  2000- 

Fig.  4:  Rachel  Schreiber,  Life  Blood.  Installed  at  the  Judah  Magnes  Museum. 
Berkeley.  CA.  1994. 

Fig.  5:    Rachel  Schreiber,  Image  from  video.  Life  Blood.  1994. 


■^  Margaret  Olin,  "C[lementl  Hardesh  [Greenberg]  and  Company:  Formal 
Criticism  and  Jewish  Identity,"  Too  Jewish?  Challenging  Traditional  Identities. 
Norman  L.  Kleeblatt,  ed,  (New  York  and  New  Brunswick,  NJ:  Jewish  Museum 
and  Rutgers  University  Press,  1996):  42 

**  Paul  Bonatz.  "Noch  einmal  die  Werkbundsiedlung,"  Schwabischer  Merkur 
Abendblatt  206  (5  May  1926).  Also  see  Richard  Pommer  and  Christian  F.  Otto, 
Weissenhof  1927  and  the  Modern  Movement  in  Architecture  (Chicago: 
University  of  Chicago,  1991), 

^  See,  for  example.  Paul  Schultze-Naumburg,  Kunst  und  Fiasse  (Munich:  J,  F. 
Lehmanns.   1928), 

°  Richard  Joncas,  "Fixing  a  Hole:  A  Commentary  on  the  Architecture  of  Peter 
Eisenman,"  http://prelectur.stanford.edu/lecturers/eisenman/ioncas.html,  1998. 

'  These  architects  were  not  alone  in  claiming  the  stereotype  as  a  tool  to  exam- 
ine their  identities,  The  queer  movement  and  the  "Grr!"  movement  also  claimed 
labels  such  as  "dyke,"  "butch."  and  "sissy."  Eisenman,  Libeskind,  and  Tigerman 
may  not  have  been  directly  invoking  these  movements,  but  considering  that  the 
journal  October  published  the  work  of  these  groups,  they  may  have  been  aware 
of  such  emerging  discourses, 

°  Leon  Krier  as  quoted  by  Charles  Jencks,  "Peter  Eisenman:  an  Architectural 
Design  Interview  by  Charles  Jencks,"  Andreas  C,  Papadakis  ed,,  Architectural 
Design,  Deconstruction  in  Architecture.  (London:  Academy  Editions,  19881:  52 
The  original  Kner/Eisenman  interview  was  published  in  Skyline  (February, 
1983):  12-16- 

9  Jencks,  52-53, 

'^  Sander  Gilman,  Jewish  Self-Hatred:  Anti-Semitism  and  the  Hidden  Language 
of  the  Jews  (Baltimore:  Johns  Hopkins  University  Press,  1986). 

''  See  Too  Jewish^  Challenging  Traditional  Identifies.  In  particular,  see  the 
article  by  Maurice  Berger.  "The  Mouse  that  Never  Roars:  Jewish  Masculinity  in 
American  Television."  93-107. 

'^  Herbert  Muschamp,  "Architecture  of  Light  and  Remembrance."  The  New 
York  Times.  Arts  and  Leisure  Section  (December  15,  1996):   1- 

13  Ibid. 

Ibid.  With  a  series  of  projects  beginning  with  his  Jewish  Museum  extension 


GISSEN/     95 


•I^IB' 


:ty  Museum,  the  curators 
their  famous  Kouros  out  oHie  basement  and  put  it  on 
view  in  the  middle  of  an  exhidHlon  hall  dedicated  to  con- 
temporary art.''  It  was  a  brave  move,  for  in  1985  the  muse- 
um had  celebrated  the  Kouros  as  the  best  example  ever  of 
Archaic  Greek  art,  only  to  discover  some  years  later  that  it 
was  most  likely  a  fake.  The  ofc-ators  did  noi  act  alone. 
Actually,  the  Kouros  served  as  Irackdrop  for  foiir  large-scale 
color  photographs  entitled  Kouros  and  me  by  the  artist 
Martin  Kersels.2  These  photographs  showed  the  Kouros  in 
various  bizarre  situations.  In  one,  for  example,  the  hapless 
statue  seems  to  have  been  launched  through  space  with  the 
aid  of  a  trampoline.  In  another,  it  stands  in  a  garage  as  if 
waiting  to  be  picked  up  «ifter  ^  yard  sale.  Kersels  was  not 
using  the  "real"  statue,  of  coo  jW  but  the  one  that  he  had 

Humor  aside^RB)HHon  se  |Kilay  som^nlther  serious 
questions  as  tc^HeHSiSlocate  Hs  statue's  history.  One  ol., 
'histories"  is  that  which  haBo  be  crafted  for  it  by  its 
lers,  who,  after  all,  had  to  kWw  a  considerable  amount 
about  Greek  art  to  make  it.  In  that  sense,  the  forgers  were 
like  historians  in  that  they  had  tp  craft  the  statue  into  the 
narrative  of  Greek  Art.  In  other  words,  the  forgers  had  to 
know  what  historians  were  still  "looking  for."  Then,  of 
course,  there  is  the  history  of  the  actual  making  of  the 
object  and  its  subsequent  deception.  It  is  a  history  of  sabo- 
tage, one  that  is  still  largely  unknown  and  has  yet  t( 


A  third  "history"  centers  on  the  Enlighterhrient  noKon  o 
"genuine"  historical  artifacts.  As  we  all  know,  once  muse- 
ums were  defined  as  places  where  objects  could  be  studied 
away  from  their  context,  the  balance  between  artifact  and 
artifice  was  often  so  small  that  it  could  be— and  has  alwajMj 

been— easily  exploited  by  clever  minds.  Th  s  is  in  < ~ 

an  institutional  history.  A  fourth  "history|^is  tha 
research  that  the  Kouros  created  in  the  wal*  of  its  acquisi- 
tion by  the  Getty.  It  was  of  such  formidable 'quantity  that  in 
1992  the  museum  hosted  a  scholarly  colloquium^n  Athens 
to  discuss  all  the  scientific  issues  surrounding  its  authentic- 
ity. And  finally,  a  fifth  "history"  of  the  Kouros  is  that  sLc 
temporary  art,  the  one  in  which  this  piece  and  the  work 
Kersels  find  common  locatiMfe  i 


In  surveying  this 
the  mistake  that 


"iSk^ML 


igBp^nMgl^^^rahould^ 
oduction  is  to  be  discussed  si 


academic  ambitions  and  exploitative  "reductions."  VV}t§t 
face  is  a  philosophical  problem  about  history.  In  this  case, 
it  is  about  the  transformational  energy  which,  in  coming  to 
accept  the  ambivalences  of  modernity's  desire  for  a  past, 
continually  feeifs  on  itself  as  a  way  to  work  through  that 
past.  '  .^ L 


written.    To    solve   the    case,    f 
become  "historians."  In  the  latt 
of  extrapolating  out  of  the  text- 
rative,  whereas  in  the  first  "his. 
'     of  internalization  of  the 


'licemen   themselves    wi 
listory,  there  is  a  process 
}roduction  its  hidden  nar- 
y"  there  is  the  inverse,  a 
[t  into  the  body  of  the 


^^ 


JARZOMBEK/    97 


ILLUSTRATION    CREDITS 


Celik  (4-5)  Fig.  1  reprinted  from  Ann  and  Jurgen  Wilde,  eds.,  Karl 
Blossfeldt,  Working  Collages  (Cambridge,  IVIA:  MIT  Press,  2001): 
plate  16. 

Morshed  (6-9):  Fig.  1  reprinted  from  Newsweek,  Extra  Edition, 
America  under  Attack  (September  2001):  unpaginated.  Fig.  2  from 
Harry  F.  Guggenheim,  The  Seven  Skies,  36.  Fig.  3  from  Le 
Corbusier,  Aircraft,  bacl^  cover.  Fig.  4  from  Hugh  Ferriss,  The 
Metropolis  of  Torr^orrow,  65.  Fig.  5  from  Robert  A.  IVI.  Stern  et  al.. 
New  York  1930,  Architecture  and  Urbanism  between  the  Two 
World  Wars,  85. 

Dutta  (10-15):  Fig.  1  reprinted  from  James  A.  Rawley,  The 
Transatlantic  Slave  Trade.  214. 

El-Khoury  (16-23):  Figs.  1,  7,  9,  and  10  {Airborne)  and  Fig.  14 
(Sclerotic  (II)  reprinted  courtesy  of  An  Te  Liu.  Figs.  2,  4,  5,  and  13 
{Exchange,  Soft  Load,  and  Type  Need)  courtesy  of  the  Henry  Urbach 
Architecture  Gallery. 

dzkar  (24-29):  Figs.  1  and  3  reprinted  from  Charles  Singer  et  al., 
History  of  Technology  Volume  III  From  the  Renaissance  to  the 
Industrial  Revolution  c  1 500  c  I  750,  524-5  and  609.  Fig.  2  from 
Edwin  A.  Abbott,  Flatland:  A  Romance  of  Many  Dimensions,  51  and 
59.  Fig.  4  from  Linda  D.  Henderson,  The  Fourth  Dimension  and  Non- 
Euclidean  Geometry  in  Modern  Art,  plate  27.  Fig.  5  from  Gyorgy 
Kepes,  Language  of  Vision,  51.  Fig.  6  from  Simon  Sadler,  The 
Situationist  City.  6.  Fig.  7  from  Mimarllk  272  (November  1  996):  31 . 
Fig.  8  from  Ernst  van  Alphen,  Francis  Bacon  and  the  Loss  of  Self, 
161. 


Weiss  (58-63):  All  images  reprinted  from  Matthias  Lilienthal  and 
Claus  Philipp,  eds.,  Schlingensiefs  Auslander  Raus:  Bitte  liebt  Oster- 
reich  [Frankfurt  am  Main:  Suhrkamp,  2000)  except  Fig.  2  from 
Christoph  Schlingensief,  Talk  2000  (Vienna:  Deuticke  Verlag, 
1998). 

Benyamin  (64-67):  All  images  reprinted  courtesy  of  the  artist  and 
Luhring  Augustine  Gallery. 

Duncan  (68-73):  All  images  are  by  the  author  of  the  article. 

Bonnevier  (82-85):  All  images  are  by  the  author  of  the  article. 

Yoon  (86-89):  All  images  are  by  the  authors  of  individual  projects. 

Gissen  (90  95):  Fig.  1  printed  courtesy  of  David  Gissen  and  David 
Pascu.  Fig.  2  and  3  courtesy  of  the  artist  and  the  Ronald  Feldman 
Gallery.  Figs.  4  and  5  courtesy  of  the  artist. 

Jarzombek  (96-97):  Image  reprinted  from  Lisa  Lyons  ed.. 
Departures:  1 1  Artists  at  the  Getty  (Los  Angeles,  CA:  J.  Paul  Getty 
Museum,  2000). 


Errata 

The  following  image  credit  information  has  been  unintentionally 
omitted  from  Lydia  M.  Soo,  "Fashion  and  the  Idea  of  National  Style 
in  Restoration  England,"  Thresholds  22  (Spring  2001):  64-71. 


Kennedy  &  Violich  Architects  (30-35):  All  images  by  Kennedy  & 
Violich  Architecture  except  "Storage  Wall,  Printmakers  Studio 
1999,"  on  page  34  by  Bruce  T.  Martin. 

Haywood  (36-43):  Figs.  1,2,  12,  and  13  reprinted  from  the  exhibi- 
tion publication  Robert  Gober  published  by  the  Museum  of 
Contemporary  Art,  Los  Angeles  in  1997,  pages  23,  31,  82,  90,  and 
91 .  Fig.  4  from  the  exhibition  publication  Robert  Gober  published  by 
the  Aldrich  Museum  of  Contemporary  Art  in  1998,  page  22.  Fig.  5 
and  1 1  from  Robert  Gober:  Sculpture  +  Drawing,  98  and  1  12.  Fig.  6 
from  But  is  it  Art?  The  Spirit  of  Art  as  Activism,  75.  Fig.  7  from  the 
publication  of  the  Hamburg  Kunsthalle  Family  Values:  American  Art 
in  the  Eighties  and  Nineties,  24-25.  Figs.  8,  9,  and  1 0  from  the  exhi- 
bition publication  Robert  Gober  published  by  the  Dia  Center  for  the 
Arts  in  1992. 

Lobsinger  (44-51):  All  photographs  by  the  author  except  Fig.  1 
reprinted  from  Storia  dell'architettura  italiana.  II  secondo  novecento, 
108;  Figs.  3  and  4  from  Casabella  Continuita  215  (April-May  1957): 
72  and  69:  Fig.  6  from  Casabella  Continuita  219  (1958):  25;  and 
Fig.  7.  from  Casabella  Continuita  219  (1958):  27. 

Normal  Group  for  Architecture  (52-57):  All  images  are  by  the 
authors  of  the  article. 


Fig.  1  (Christopher  Wren,  Pre-Fire  Design  for  Old  St.  Paul's,  London, 
1666,  elevation  and  section  through  nave).  All  Souls,  II.  6.  All  Souls 
College,  Oxford.  The  Warden  and  Fellows  of  All  Souls  College, 
Oxford.  Fig.  2.  (Christopher  Wren,  Pre-Fire  Design  for  Old  St.  Paul's, 
London,  1666,  longitudinal  section).  All  Souls,  II.  7.  All  Souls 
College,  Oxford.. The  Warden  and  Fellows  of  All  Souls  College, 
Oxford.  Fig.  3  (Old  St.  Paul's,  London,  from  the  north,  drawn  by 
Wenceslas  Hollar,  1656).  From  William  Dugdale,  History  of  St. 
Paul's  Cathedral,  London,  1658,  pi.  163.  University  of  Illinois  at 
Urbana-Champaign,  Rare  Book  Room  and  Special  Collections 
Library.  Fig.  4  (Jacques  Lemercier,  Church  of  the  Sorbonne,  Paris, 
section).  From  Jean  and  Daniel  Marot,  L'Architecture  francoise, 
Paris,  Jean  Mariette,  1727,  pi.  134.  Collection  Centre  Canadien 
d'Archilecture/  Canadian  Centre  for  Architecture,  Montreal.  Fig.  5 
(Gerard  Soest,  portrait  of  John  Hay,  Second  Marquis  of  Tweeddale, 
c.  1665).  From  Glasgow  Museums:  Art  Gallery  &  Museum, 
Kelvingrove.  Fig.  6  (Gerard  Soest,  portrait  of  Cecil  Calvert,  2nd 
Baron  Baltimore  and  his  grandson).  Photograph  Maryland 
Department,  Enoch  Pratt  Free  Library,  Baltimore.  Fig.  7.  (Claude 
Perrault,  design  for  a  Gallic  order,  1673).  From  Dix  livres  d'architec- 
ture  de  Vitruve,  trans.  Claude  Perrault,  2nd  ed.,  Paris,  1684,  detail 
of  frontispiece.  University  of  Illinois  at  Urbana-Champaign,  Ricker 
Library  of  Architecture  and  Art. 


98  /ILLUSTRATION  CREDITS 


CONTRIBUTORS 


Sunil  Bald  teaches  at  the  Parsons  School  of  Design.  He  has  been 
awarded  the  Fulbright  Fellowship  for  his  study  of  Brazilian  modern 
architecture  in  the  context  of  nation  making. 


from  the  N.E.A.,  an  Interdisciplinary  Award  from  Progressive 
Architecture,  and  six  National  Honor  Awards  for  Design  Excellence 
from  the  A. I. A. 


Jasmine  Benyamin  is  currently  pursuing  a  Ph.D.  in  Architecture  at 
Princeton  University,  Her  research  involves  questions  of  realism  in 
the  photography  of  architecture. 

Katarina  Bonnevler  acts  in  the  field  between  Architecture  and 
Theater.  She  was  trained  at  Iowa  State  University,  Ecole 
Internationale  de  Theatre  Jacques  Lecoq,  Paris,  and  the  Royal 
Institute  of  Technology,  KTH,  Stockholm,  where  she  currently 
teaches. 

Gregory  Crewdson  received  his  B.A.  from  SUNY  Purchase  and  his 
M.F.A.  from  Yale  University,  where  he  also  teaches.  His  photo- 
graphs have  been  exhibited  worldwide,  both  in  one-person  exhibi- 
tions and  in  group  shows.  He  is  represented  by  the  Luhring 
Augustine  Gallery  in  New  York. 

Scott  Duncan  is  an  architect  at  Skidmore,  Owings,  and  Merrill  in 
New  York. 

Arlndam  Dutta  is  Assistant  Professor  and  Richard  H.  Blackall  Chair 
in  Architectural  History  at  MIT's  History,  Theory,  and  Criticism 
Section.  He  received  his  Ph.D.  from  Princeton  University  and  has 
degrees  in  architecture  from  Harvard  University  and  the  School  of 

Architecture,  CEPT,  Ahmedabad,  India. 

David  Gissen  is  a  curator  and  designer  whose  interests  include 
issues  of  identity  and  ecology.  He  is  currently  the  associate  curator 
for  architecture  and  design  at  the  National  Building  Museum  in 
Washington  D.C.  and  a  visiting  instructor  at  the  Maryland  Institute 
College  of  Art  and  American  University  in  Washington  D.C. 

Robert  E.  Haywood  is  a  Visiting  Associate  Professor  in  the  History, 
Theory,  and  Criticism  Section  at  the  Department  of  Architecture  at 
MIT.  Among  his  publications  are  numerous  essays  and  the  exhibition 
catalogue  Experiments  in  the  Everyday:  Allan  Kaprow  and  Robert 
Watts.  His  book,  Allan  Kaprow  and  Class  Oldenburg:  Art. 
Happenings,  and  Cultural  Politics  (c.  1958-1970)  is  forthcoming 
from  Yale  University  Press. 

Mark  Jarzombek  is  an  Associate  Professor  in  the  History,  Theory, 
and  Criticism  Section  at  the  Department  of  Architecture  at  MIT.  He 
has  written  widely  on  a  variety  of  subjects  from  the  Renaissance  to 
the  modern. 

Kennedy  &  Violich  Architecture  is  an  interdisciplinary  design  practice 
co-founded  by  Sheila  Kennedy  and  Frano  Violich.  KVA  works  col- 
laboratively with  industrial  manufacturers,  scientists,  business  lead- 
ers, educators,  and  public  agencies  on  projects  that  integrate  archi- 
tecture, technology,  and  contemporary  culture.  KVA  has  received 
national   recognition  for   research   and   built  work,   including   grants 


Rodolphe  el-Khoury  is  an  architect,  historian,  and  critic  who  teach- 
es at  the  University  of  Toronto. 

An  Te  Liu  received  his  M.  Arch,  from  the  Southern  California 
Institute  of  Architecture  (SCI-Arc)  in  Los  Angeles,  He  is  an  Assistant 
Professor  of  Design  in  the  Faculty  of  Architecture,  Landscape,  and 
Design  at  the  University  of  Toronto  and  is  Director  of  the  B.A. 
Architectural  Studies  Program.  His  recent  installation  work  has 
explored  issues  of  utility,  representation,  and  desire  in  the  domestic 
realm  and  has  been  exhibited  at  the  Henry  Urbach  Gallery  in  New 
York  and  the  Contemporary  Art  Gallery  in  Vancouver. 

Mary  Lou  Lobsinger  is  a  Ph.D.  candidate  at  Harvard  University  and 
an  Assistant  Professor  of  Architecture  History  and  Theory  at  the 
University  of  Toronto.  The  essay  published  here  is  adapted  from  the 
second  chapter  of  her  dissertation  on  Italian  architecture  and  urban- 
ism  between  the  years  1956-68. 

Adnan  Morshed  is  completing  his  Ph.  D.  in  the  History,  Theory,  and 
Criticism  Section  at  the  Department  of  Architecture  at  MIT.  His  dis- 
sertation is  on  an  aesthetics  of  ascension  in  the  avant-garde  imagi- 
nation, He  is  currently  a  Wyeth  Fellow  at  the  Center  for  Advanced 
Study  in  the  Visual  Arts  (CASVA)  in  Washington  D.C. 

Normal  Group  for  Architecture  was  founded  in  1998  by  Srdjan 
Jovanovic  Weiss  and  Sabine  von  Fischer  after  they  won  second 
prize  in  the  competition  for  the  Foundation  Mies  van  der  Rohe  in 
Barcelona  (BLUR).  Weiss  has  degrees  from  the  Faculty  of 
Architecture  in  Belgrade  and  from  Harvard  University.  Von  Fischer 
graduated  from  E.T.H.  Zurich  in  1997.  Projects  by  Normal  Group 
include  Kollektiv,  a  competition  for  a  school  in  Liechtenstein  and 
Thread  Waxing  Space,  a  non-profit  art  organization  in  New  York. 

Mine  Ozkar  received  her  B.Arch.  from  METU,  Turkey.  She  is  cur- 
rently a  Ph.D.  student  in  the  Design  and  Computation  Section  at  the 
Department  of  Architecture  at  MIT. 

Kirsten  Weiss  is  a  Ph.D.  student  in  the  History,  Theory,  and  Criticism 
Section  at  the  Department  of  Architecture  at  MIT.  She  received  her 
Master  of  Art  in  2000  from  the  Johann-Wolfgang-Goethe-University 
in  Frankfurt,  Germany. 

J.  Meejin  Yoon  is  currently  Assistant  Professor  at  the  Department  of 
Architecture  at  MIT.  As  a  Fulbright  Research  Scholar,  she  authored 
and  designed  Hybrid  Cartographies:  Seoul's  Consuming  Spaces,  a 
mbbius  book  exhibited  in  "A  Century  of  Innovative  Book  Design"  at 
the  American  Institute  of  Graphic  Art.  She  is  also  the  co-author  of 
1,007  Skyscrapers,  published  by  Princeton  Architectural  Press,  and 
a  project  editor  for  Praxis. 


CONTRIBUTORS/  99 


REPRODUCTION 


/\  A  H 

AND 


iMc 


X } 

K 


A  is  >l  ■■'  n  H 

PRODUCTION 

jf    )t    K  H     ;r  K 


>!    11 


»•     n 


\ 


We  invite  essays,  projects,  analyses  and  other  explo- 
rations. Essays  are  limited  to  2500  words.  Digital  copies  of 
texts/images/etc.  are  required.  Please  include  a  two-sen- 
tence biography  of  the  author(s)  for  publication. 
Thresholds  aims  to  print  material  not  previously  published 
elsewhere. 

SUBMISSIONS  ARE  DUE  MARCH  18,  2002. 

Please  send  materials  or  correspondence  to: 

Aliki  Hasiotis,  Editor 

Thresholds 

MIT  Department  of  Architecture 

Room  7-337 

77  Massachusetts  Ave. 

Cambridge,  MA  02139 

thresh@mit.edu 


In  an  age  of  digital  and  bio-technological 
reproduction,  the  distinction  between  the  pro- 
duced and  the  reproduced  has  become 
increasingly  unclear,  calling  into  question  what 
constitutes  an  "original".  Innovations  in  sci- 
ence, art,  architecture  and  industry  have  devel- 
oped amidst  a  preference  for  the  particular,  at 
a  time  of  actual  de-particularization  in  the 
form  of  globalization,  media  saturation  and 
rapid  population  growth. 

Given  these  circumstances,  how  have  repro- 
ductive techniques  and  technologies  in  sci- 
ence, industry,  art  and  architecture  influenced 
notions  of  "authenticity"? 

How  have  these  innovations  altered  temporal 
and  spatial  relationships  in  art  and  architec- 
ture compared  to  those  of  historical  prece- 
dents? 

What  are  the  cultural,  artistic,  social  and  ethi- 
cal implications  of  such  reproductions?  What 
are  the  implications  for  production? 

This  issue  of  Thresholds  seeks  to  include  criti- 
cal perspectives  that  address  and  cross 
diverse  disciplines  including  architecture,  art, 
science,  ethics  and  beyond. 


100    /CALL    FOR    SUBMISSIONS 


thresholds  is  funded  primarily  by  grants  from 

the  Department  of  Architecture  at 

Massachusetts  Institute  of  Technology.  Alumni 

support  also  plays  a  major  role.  Individuals 

donating  $100  or  more  will  be  recognized  as 

patrons. 

This  issue  of  thresholds  has  been  made 

possible  in  part  by  the  Grants  Program  of  the 

Council  for  the  Arts  at  M.I.T. 


Patrons 

Gail  Fenske 

T.  Freebairn-Smith 

Annie  Pedret 

Richard  Skendzel 


<  <  o 


A  °-  ^ 

<-   O)  Si. 

s  « 


o  to 
z  3 


^1 
if 

(0     (U 
U   CL 


O) 

o 

o 

c 

£ 

u 

0) 

1- 

0) 

o 

3 

n 

0) 

U 

o 

3 

> 

ro 

o 

< 

(N 

p 

o 

M 

< 

ji 

o 

73 

> 

<D 

£ 

tf) 

O 

11 

ro 

n 

E 

•a 

to 

a. 

IE 

S3 

F 

<u 

r^ 

m 

^ 

Q 

1^ 

O 

Sunil  Bald 


Jasmine  Benyamin 


Katarina  Bonnevier 


Scott  Duncan 


Arindam  Dutta 


David  Gissen 


Robert  Haywood 

iVIark  Jarzombek 

Kennedy  &  Violich  Architects 

.B.QdQiphe  ei-Khoury     .  , 


Mary  Lou  Lobsinger 
Adnan  Morsiied 


Normal  Group  for  Architecture 


Mine  Ozkar 


Kirsten  Weiss 


J.  Meejin  Yoon 


OEC0  6Z013 


Cf  Z  1  ^004 


1^ 


APR  1  4  200! 
APR  1  9  2CC5 

DEC  1  3 


Lib-26-67 


3  9080  02538  qS'